ã€ŠTorn Between The Carter Brothersã€‹


 Carter 1

    1: Meeting The Ex

    Addison

    ¡°Addison, you made it!¡±

    Marco, my ex of five years, whom I was still very much in love with¡ª pulled me into a tight hug as soon as he emerged from therge building I just arrived at, and I literally melted against him, my eyes fluttering close as I clutched him tightly.

    Warmth instantly coursed through my body and the entire world went silent like it usually does whenever he hugged me.

    Marco and I dated since highschool, but ended things right after I clocked twenty¡ª I caught him in bed with Aisha, a woman he always imed was just his friend, then he asked to end the rtionship with me right after, without reasons.

    Five yearster, he¡¯s about to get married to that same woman, and I was attending as a guest, even though I never got over him and still loved him with everything in me.

    No, I wasn¡¯t here because I wanted to ruin the wedding. That would only reveal how pathetic I am this whole time. I was here because now, Marco and I have somehow moved past the unexpected breakup and have be good friends, which is why it would be weird if I refuse to show up at his wedding.

    His wedding is in five days, but I was here today because the couple¡¯s close friends were invited five days earlier so they could have onest fun together before the couple get married.

    After a few seconds, my best friend¡¯s warnings to not dare act like I was still not over Marco, snapped through my brain and my eyes flew open as I stiffened. At the same time, Marco broke the hug and grinned down at me, and at once, butterflies danced around in my stomach as his excited gaze dragged over my face.

    He was so handsome and dreamy. With chocte brown hair, matching brown eyes and chiseled cheekbones, he haunted my thoughts throughout the day, and my dreams at night.

    ¡°Of course I did! Wouldn¡¯t miss my buddy¡¯s wedding for the world.¡± I breathed out as rehearsed with Gregg¨C my best friend, but my voicecked the enthusiasm and yfulness it was supposed to have. Instead, it even cracked a little at the end.

    I was really so pathetic.

    Marco thankfully didn¡¯t notice and hugged me tightly again. Of course, I greedily soaked up the physical contact while my heart fluttered again

    This time, as the hug ended, his fianc¨¦e sauntered forward and pointedly pressed into his side while politely sizing me up, and I felt my heartbust when he draped a hand over her shoulder and pulled her closer.

    Jealousy and anger licked at my insides as I stared at the sight before me.

    Aisha.

    I hated her so much, and I was sure she hated me even more but only tolerated me a little since I was now Marco¡¯s ¡®friend¡¯.

    She stole what belonged to me. I was with Marco when he had horrible braces and an average height. I deserved him at his best now, not her.

    But of course, I didn¡¯t say that to her, instead, I forced my aching pain behind my mind, then I forced an excited smile on as I spoke.

    ¡°Congrattions on your wedding!¡± I greeted her as cheerfully as I could in my jealous state.

    Instead of responding, she scrunched her nose up.

    ¡°Where is your date?¡± She asked as she regarded me almost condescendingly through her perfectshes.

    Shit! I knew this wasing, I just didn¡¯t expect her to ask so fast.

    This wrench.

    Marco nced at me like he just noticed that I was alone, then he- heughed with his head thrown back.

    I awkwardly cleared my throat, ignoring the wave of hurt that came over me any time Marcoughed at me, because whenever he does, it was because he found me ridiculous. I worked hard in the years after we stopped dating, in order to level up so whenever he looked at me, he wouldn¡¯t see someone silly and ridiculous, but an actual woman meant to be desired and yearned for.

    ¡°My date¡­ something came up and he couldn¡¯t make it.¡± I half lied in a firm and confident voice, but my confidence ttered at the amused expression on Marco¡¯s face, then I pstiffened when heughed again.

    ¡°Did you even n toe with a date, hm? When was yourst rtionship? Ours?¡±

    Ouch.

    That was such a low blow, which hurt even more because it wasn¡¯t a lie. It was actually the truth. After my rtionship with him, since I never got over him, I was never able to get into another because I always unconsciouslypare everyone else to him.

    I swallowed emptily, making sure nothing on my face was giving off how much I was hurting on the inside as I spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ve dated a few times¡­ but you know I¡¯m always too busy to date.¡± I exined, but Marco onlyughed again, which infuriated me even more¡ª because me being single andcking a date to attend his own wedding, is technically his fault.

    I was feeling more infuriated right now, because my initial n was to avoid an encounter like this. I know that to show everyone that I¡¯ve gotten over Marco, I was supposed to show up with someone who¡¯s utterly obsessed with me like I am with him.

    And that¡¯s exactly why I nned toe to this wedding with a fake boyfriend, but unfortunately for me, he didn¡¯t show up at the airport today¡­ which is why I¡¯m here alone, having a very mortifying confrontation.

    Marco looked over at Aisha. ¡°Remember that time Addison and I dated? She loved me so much, way more than I loved her. Perhaps she¡¯s yet to move on despite it being so, so long.¡± His animated voice made it clear that he was just teasing, but I felt extremely embarrassed because all of that wasn¡¯t exactly a lie.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true! I¡¯ve really gotten over you.¡± I argued vehemently, then I made a show of rolling my eyes.

    ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s been what? Five years? Who wouldn¡¯t be over their ex after this much time?¡± I drawled while forcing out augh.

    Aisha gave me a skeptical look. ¡°Last I remember, you were so in love with him, he stalked him for over a year.¡± She pointed out as she gave me a scalding once over.

    Hot shame washed over me. That¡¯s a phase of my life that I¡¯ve buried in the past, fuck her for daring to bring it up.

    Marcoughed while nodding. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right. She always showed up at every party we were at, it was actually adorable.¡± Heughed again but Aisha scowled while shaking her head.

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t. It was annoying and creepy!¡± She muttered while ring at me.

    I let out a small sigh. She wasn¡¯t lying. Right after my breakup with Marco, I stalked his socials and always made sure to get an invite to any party he gets invited to back in uni, even though I hated parties.

    ¡°Those were just coincidences, and it¡¯s a school, of course we¡¯d run into each other. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± I defended but Marco clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Parties aren¡¯t your scene, which made the stalking obvious.¡±

    I shook my head vehemently, hating how on the spot I was and also feeling extremely embarrassed for being called out like this.

    ¡°Parties are my scenes once in a while, and I never stalked him. Why are you bringing this up now? Marco and I are nothing but friends now and you know that.¡± I said to Aisha who huffed as she folded her arms.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to get any funny ideas, that is all.¡± She bit out, a pointed look on her face as she stared at me.

    I made a show ofughing as I waved her off. ¡°Trust me, that¡¯s never happening. I literally ship you and Marco now. And besides, I¡¯m sure my boyfriend will be here soon.¡±

    I just lied. I didn¡¯t know if Zane, my fake boyfriend wouldter show up. He waspletely unreachable this morning, and he left my calls and that of my best friend unanswered. We were supposed to fly here from LA together, but he never showed up at the airport as nned.

    Fucking bastard. If he knew he was gonna bail, why did he have to agree to this?

    I should have known this n wouldn¡¯t work out from the moment my best friend suggested it. He suggested I attend the wedding with a date to avoid losing face, and he¡¯s the one who also suggested I go with his friend Zane, who owed him a favor.

    Zane looked hot enough in the picture Gregg showed me, so I gave in. Zane also agreed to do it and we exchanged contacts and exchanged a few words, then we agreed to meet for the first time at the airport today¡ª but he didn¡¯t show up.

    ¡°Just, be sure to not try anything funny.¡± Aisha finally said just as Marco tugged her close and kissed her cheek, and at once, my blood boiled at the sight.

    ¡°She¡¯s just here to support us, love.¡± Marco finally defended me and I resisted the urge to roll my eyes.

    This was how it always was even back when we were dating.

    Whenever Aisha criticized my outfit or appearance, it always took Marco a conveniently long time to defend me. I should have known since then that they were more than friends.

    But I was too stupid to see the truth till it all crashed around me.

    Marco and Aisha finally turned away, leading the way into a ridiculouslyrge building. It¡¯s on a tropical ind that Marco said now belongs to him after he inherited it from his father.

    As I walked behind them, dragging my box along with me, a few excited hoots filled the air and I flinched a little, startled by the sight of about ten faces¡ª most of which I recognized, because they were friends of Marco since our uni days.

    They all came over to wee me, and as we all hugged, I had to suffer through another round of humiliation, because long, knowing looks were being thrown by the guys between myself and Marco, cause they all knew how much I loved Marco back then.

    How mortifying. I wished the ground would open up and swallow me up, especially when one of the guys named Seb, suddenly said out loud.

    ¡°You¡¯re really here, Addison? Does this mean you¡¯re finally over Marco?¡±

    ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible.¡± Eddie, a different buddy of Marco, crooned and they both crackled, while I tried not to show how much their words made me feel so pathetic and stupid on the inside.

    I nced around, feeling a little relieved that Aisha wasn¡¯t here presently¡ª else she¡¯d have undoubtedly instantly joined in.

    ¡°Guys, guys¡­ Addison is just here to support me.¡± Marco finally said, conveniently taking his time as usual.

    ¡°We were just teasing, even Addison could tell. Right, Ad?¡± Seb said, a teasing expression on as he nced at me.

    I forced a chuckle out while nodding. ¡°Of course, Seb. You look good, by the way.¡±

    He grinned, soaking up thepliment.

    ¡°You look good too,pared to how horrible you looked back in uni! Who knew you could get this much of a glow up?¡±

    Ouch. His words stung hard.

    ¡°It¡¯s not much of a difference, her wardrobe is yet to improve much, but she does look good.¡± Nathan, a different friend of Marco pointed out as he sauntered in shirtless, his date hanging off his arm in a daring bikini.

    Internally, I let out a long sigh.

    Clearly, I didn¡¯t think this through properly, cause itpletely slipped my mind that they¡¯d all be here. They were all in a fraternity back then and clearly, they were all still used to being loud, unserious and silly when around each other, even though they were now all grown ups.

    Perhaps I really shouldn¡¯t havee like everyone in my life¡ª including my mother, had suggested when they heard whose wedding I was attending, because unfortunately for me, they¡¯re all aware that I was still not over Marco despite how much I always deny it.

    After asking to be shown to my room, I expected Marco to do it, hoping that we¡¯d finally get some private time together and I could get one more hug from him at least.

    However, he absentmindedly asked one of his friends to do it.

    As I trudged behind Theo, hiding my pain and scowl, I silently vowed to myself that I was gonna show them all that I¡¯ve indeed moved on, even without the help of a fake boyfriend, because I

    As I trudged behind Theo, hiding my pain and scowl, I silently vowed to myself that I was gonna show them all that I¡¯ve indeed moved on, even without the help of a fake boyfriend, because I wasn¡¯t betting on him showing up.

 Carter 2

    2: Single And Clubbing

    Addison

    That night, after Marco and Aisha introduced all their friends together¡ª seventeen in total, someone suggested that we all hit the club to have some fun. They all sat in twos since everyone came with a date, except me.

    ¡°Sounds like a good idea, however, Addi might not wannae, that¡¯s not her scene. Addi is undoubtedly the most boring person out of everyone gathered here, and despite trying hard to help improve her social life in the past, it hasn¡¯t improved much.¡± Marco spoke up from his spot in the middle of the room and I blushed furiously as everyone turned to stare at me.

    ¡°That¡¯s in the past, Marco. Clubs are my scene now, and my social life is fine, thank you very much.¡± I forced myself to respond and I was d that my voice was stable this time.

    Damn Marco and his dumb jokes!

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked before everyone again and I nodded firmly, refusing to drop my gaze despite feeling flustered underneath his gaze.

    ¡°Club it is then! Everyone, go get ready!¡± He called out with an enthusiastic p while everyone went off to get ready.

    ~~~

    I was dressed in a short jumpsuit. It was loose around the hips andfortable, and I paired it with afortable pair of converse. I realized my mistake when I came out and realized every other girl was dressed in daring dresses and tall heels.

    The only heels I packed was for the wedding ceremony itself!

    I didn¡¯t go back to change because I didn¡¯t have anything more ttering to wear to a club. When Marco passed me, he called my outfit ¡®cute¡¯, and I instantly felt mortified.

    I want him to see me as attractive, hot or sexy¡­ and not cute.

    But I actually wasn¡¯t supposed to want him to see me as anything¡ª since I was supposed to be working on getting over him.

    Ugh.

    I rode to the club with one of the couples¡ª Nathan and his cherry girlfriend named Lisa, and they were surprisingly a very greatpany¡­ till they brought up my dating history with Marco.

    And I spent the rest of the ride feeling annoyed till we arrived at the club.

    In the club, I wanted to leave shortly after we got there.

    Everywhere was too loud and too tight, and I felt incredibly alone and left out, because everyone had a partner except me.

    The drink that got handed to me by one of Marco¡¯s friends smells horrible but I knocked it back anyway. As everyone danced around me, I awkwardly stood around before slipping through the crowd till I was at the back.

    Despite being at the back, I watched everyone happily dance with their partners, looking so in love or lust drunk.

    Marco and Aisha were rocking each other seductively, their eyes closed and they looked so perfect together as they swayed. As I watched Marco¡¯s hands dragged over Aisha¡¯s waist and stomach to lightly graze over her boobs, then wrap around her throat, I forced myself to nce away before the lurch of jealousy within me ended up tearing out of my chest.

    ¡°Damn, you gonna squeeze the poor red cup to death?¡± A voice drawled beside me and I whirled around, gaping at the grinning stranger who wagged his brows at me as he leaned down to speak against my ear cause it was loud around us.

    ¡°That¡¯s your man? Someone you¡¯re pining for? Or someone you once had but lost?¡± The man drawled and I stiffened as it felt like I got doused with cold water.

    Was that how I looked like to him?

    Fuck.

    That was a big problem, because to everyone who sees me, I¡¯m supposed to look like I¡¯ve gotten over him or never had a thing with him to begin with, and not like I desire him.

    I raked my hand through my hair, feeling embarrassed at being so obvious, while I focused on the stranger again.

    ¡°None of that, just here to have fun.¡± I responded as I made a show of sipping on the horrible alcohol.

    The stranger leaned close again, his hand settling over my hip.

    ¡°So¡­ what if we have fun together then?¡±

    I wrinkled my nose as I stared up at him. He didn¡¯t have beautiful, wavy brown hair. He didn¡¯t have eyes that looked like chocte chips. He didn¡¯t¡ª

    My thoughts came to a crash within me on realizing that again, I wasparing this man to Marco.

    My throat suddenly felt tight and I felt so dumb and pitiful, especially on ncing over at the dance floor and catching sight of Marco and Aisha practically making out on the dance floor.

    When I nced over at the stranger, I cleared my throat as I stepped back.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested, sorry.¡±

    Before the stranger could respond, I turned away fast and moved through the crowd, heading for the restroom, when what I actually wanted to do was to leavepletely.

    In the restroom, I closely regarded my reflection there, feeling low and unimpressed as usual. I hadrge eyes, a small nose and full lips. My hair was ck in color, and my skin was very pale. My facial features weren¡¯t bad and I wasn¡¯t ugly, but I guess I still wasn¡¯t good enough for Marco, especiallypared to Aisha who looked like a perfect blonde doll.

    Exactly two years ago today, Marco texted me apologizing for the past and asking if we could be friends again. I didn¡¯t forgive him at first cause he hurt me so much by his actions in the past. Surprisingly, he pressed on and begged so much for weeks till I finally forgave him. Then slowly after that, we became friends again. I had stupidly hoped that he wanted to date me again and wanted to use the ¡®friendship¡¯ as a stepping stone. But that hadn¡¯t been the case at all because he was apparently still with Aisha then.

    And so far, seeing Marco and his fiancee together wasn¡¯t really helping my feelings much like I had hoped. Because I had convinced myself that attending this wedding would finally help me move on from this one side love I still harbor for him.

    Unfortunately, so far, none of this was helping. Instead, I was still very much in love with him.

    A dejected sigh left my throat.

    I really shouldn¡¯t havee to this wedding.

    I was leaving the bathroom when my breath hitched at the sight of Marco waiting right outside.

    ¡°Addi?¡±

    My heartbeat elerated and my brain began to make up different scenarios of him pinning me against the wall right now in order to kiss me passionately¡­

    The train of thought instantly ended as soon as I noticed the man standing beside him and that was when I realized he had an arm slung over the dude¡®s shoulder.

    ¡°What do you think of him?¡± He asked as he grinned down at me, eyes twinkling and I frowned in confusion.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°For you to mingle with, duh. That¡¯s better than you being the only one without a date in our group.¡±

    I sighed as I pushed my hair out of my face, feeling embarrassed to the core.

    ¡°Marco, thank you very much, but I have a boyfriend and don¡¯t want to mingle with a stranger.¡± I mumbled and the stranger rolled his eyes at me.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even my type.¡± He rudely announced before leaving and I bristled with anger as I asked him to go fuck himself.

    ¡°Were you being serious? You really have a boyfriend?¡± Marco asked, pulling my attention back to himself and when I nodded, he frowned as he stepped closer, making my heart stutter a little.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    I folded my arms, wishing we could end this conversation already.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him.¡± I responded tly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I find it hard to believe that you have a boyfriend.¡± He pointed out slowly and I flushed, feeling thoroughly insulted and mortified.

    ¡°Why? Because you still believe that I¡¯m yet to get over you?¡± I snapped in irritation and he sighed.

    ¡°You know what I mean, Addi. You might still have a little feelings for me, and there¡¯s no shame there.¡±

    A scowl settled on my face. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any feelings whatsoever for you. That¡¯s all in the past, why do you keep bringing that up?¡±

    He shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ You told me you now love to club, yet tonight you were awkward as hell back in on the dance floor, and you barely drank. Which means you lied, and what¡¯s the odds that you¡¯re not lying about having a boyfriend andpletely getting over me?¡±

    My cheeks burned furiously at being called out and I folded my arms and held my head up. ¡°I guess I¡¯m just not in the mood to party tonight, and I¡¯m here because I want to support your wedding. If I was still in love with you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be here right now. Stop being a dummy, Marco.¡±

    I rolled my eyes exaggeratedly as I spoke while waving him off.

    He silently regarded me for a moment then his eyes wandered around before focusing on a man at the far end of the hallway we¡¯re currently speaking in.

    ¡°I dare you to go kiss that guy.¡± He dared, eyes gleaming and I frowned at him.

    ¡°What? Why would I do that? I have a boyfriend and that¡¯s technically cheating,¡±

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°But it won¡¯t hurt your make believe boyfriend. It¡¯s just a kiss.¡±

    Having had enough, I grabbed his hand and dragged him outside the club where I red at him.

    ¡°What is your problem?¡± I demanded and he shrugged as he pocketed his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help you move on from me. How is that a bad thing?¡± He asked and this time, I was too angry to blush or feel hot all over.

    ¡°You¡¯re so ridiculous and delusional, Marco. We¡¯re now friends. Why the fuck would I still be into you?¡± I demanded frustratedly, ring up at him.

    I didn¡¯t notice Aishaing out till she stepped between us and roughly shoved at my chest till I stumbled.

    ¡°Some social distance, please.¡± She snapped as she pressed up against her fiance while ring at me.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t dare entertain any funny thoughts.¡± She said in a sharp voice and I stiffened, feeling confused and irritated all over again at the clear implication in her voice.

    ¡°What? I was only here warning your boyfriend to stop trying to hook me up.¡± I tly informed her but she clearly didn¡¯t believe me, because she didn¡¯t bother to respond and just wordlessly dragged her fiance back into the club.

    As I remained in the same position, I felt hollow all over. This wasn¡¯t how I imagined this wedding vacation going at all.

    And why was Marco still insisting that I still loved him?

    Logically, it made no sense to me, because I try very hard to not appear lovesick around him. Instead of blocking him when he reached out to me years ago, I responded and agreed to forgive him, because I was still head over heels for him.

    And now, I was starting to regret doing that, and also regrettinging here. I should have listened to everyone who advised me againsting to this wretched wedding.

    I turned to head back into the club, because I didn¡¯t even know the way back to the private ind even if I had a car present.

    And so I went back into the club, and sat by the bar this time.

    As the music sted around me, I was content to just watch other people dancing while I slowly lost myself to my thoughts till whenever the couple I rode with decided that they were ready to stop being shameless on the dance floor and finally leave for the ind.

    ¡°What¡¯s a gorgeous little thing doing all by yourself here? And are you always this gloomy in a club?¡± A deep voice drawled from behind me and I stiffened in shock before turning around, ready to tell the person off because I had no zeal for that at the moment

    However, my breath caught in my throat as I blinked in surprise, my mouth falling open at the sight of the man standing right before me right now.

    It was Zane, my fake boyfriend!

    I instantly recognized that smirk in all his pictures. Although he looked hot in those, in real life, he looked like a literal Greek god. His jaw was so sharp and outlined, his nose was perfect, his eyes were a gorgeous blue and his long hair was ck and in a man-bun, which finished up the sinful look.

    A re ended up settling on my face as I looked him up and down onest time.

    ¡°You¡¯rete.¡± I stated in an unimpressed tone.

    My eyes were drawn to his face again as he began to speak.

    Indeed those pictures were not good enough because they didn¡¯t do his face any justice at all.

    Who knew he was this¡­ HOT?!

    No wonder Gregg, my best friend, called him Mr. Hot pants.

    ¡°I had a few things to take care of, and I¡¯m sorry for the dy. But now I¡¯m here, and we can finally get this party started.¡± He drawled, deep voice washing over me as he spoke. I shivered and swallowed emptily when his eyes briefly raked over me, then I cleared my throat.

    I was about to say something when his hand suddenly mped on my wrist, making me almost jump out of my skin as I red up at him.

    ¡°What the¡ª¡± I began but he cut me off.

    ¡°Is that anyway to wee your boyfriend?¡± He crooned in a loud, teasing voice and my mouth fell open as I blinked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Your ex is approaching.¡± He announced quietly and I instantly stiffened, eyes widening from panic.

    ¡°We should act like a couple, quick.¡± He breathed out fast, lips barely moving and I blinked at him in confusion, my brain short circuiting.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    What he meant clicked right after and my heartbeat elerated fast as I rose my feet, blinking up at him as I awkwardly stepped forward to shorten the distance between us.

    From the side of my eyes, I realized that he was right. Marco was indeeding over, weaving through the crowd.

    This is the part where I was supposed to make it believable that I have a rtionship with this man.

    As I exhaled slowly, I awkwardly attempted to shake his hand first, before realizing that a handshake would make our lie very obvious, which prompted me to go in for a light hug.

    However,rge hands settled over my waist, and I was firmly being pulled right into his wide chest, knocking a startled squeal from my throat, which was mostly drowned out by the music around us.

    Before I could recover from the sudden close proximity or get a word out, Zane was leaning down and capturing my mouth with his.

    My eyes widened and my brain short circuited. I couldn¡¯t breathe and my knees wobbled, just as Marco¡¯ voice echoed from my side.

    ¡°W- hat the¡­? The fuck? what¡¯s happening?!¡± He sounded not only bewildered, but shocked and very confused.

    This handsome devil still didn¡¯t break the kiss, nor did his hold on my waist loosened. I was forced to let my eyes fall close from feeling too flustered, then a small tremor glided down my spine as his lips briefly moved over mine.

    When the kiss finally broke, I was gasping for air and staring up at Zane with my cheeks ming and my heart racing fast.

    Marco¡¯s voice pulled me to the present and I turned around when he sharply called my name.

    Marco had a stoney expression on, as he looked between me and my fake boyfriend.

    ¡°Addison, w- why are you kissing my¡­ brother?¡± He demanded, sounding lost, confused, and furious, his eyes filled with shock as he kept looking between us.

    My eyes turned into saucers as an immense amount of shock engulfed me at once.

    ¡°W- what?!¡±

 Carter 3

    3: My Fake Boyfriend

    Addison

    ¡°What?¡± I breathed out after finally catching my breath, having just recovered from that unexpected kiss.

    I looked back at Zane who stepped forward in that moment and settled his arm around my waist, a move which made my heart flutter again.

    When I nced back at Marco, he was ring so hard at Zane, and if looks could kill, Zane would die at once.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand Marco, I didn¡¯t kiss your brother, I kissed my boyfriend. This is the boyfriend I told you about.¡± I breathed out, voice higher than normal because I still felt hot on the inside from the unexpected kiss.

    Marco stepped forward, a sharp re on his face as his eyes settled on the arm around my waist.

    ¡°This is my brother, Addison. What you¡¯re saying makes no sense! Exin how you¡¯re dating my older brother.¡± He was seething right now and my brain short circuited as I stiffened in realization.

    Zane is his brother?!

    I whirled around to stare up at Zane who had a rxed expression on, seemingpletely unfazed beforezily speaking to Marco.

    ¡°Hello, dearest brother.¡±

    Shock exploded within me. They¡¯re really brothers?!

    They looked nothing alike from their face, to their body build. Zane was allrge muscles, and he was way taller than mepared to Marco.

    I didn¡¯t even know Marco had a brother! Throughout the time we dated, he never spoke about a brother to me at all.

    I cleared my throat and tried not to focus on the arm still on my waist as I spoke.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s just a funny coincidence, Marco. I had no idea he was your brother.¡± I breathed out just as Zane pulled me closer into his side, then he leaned down to nuzzle my throat, making my heart stutter.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin yourself to him, love.¡± He drawled loudly, his deep voice sending a shiver down my spine and my cheeks burned furiously. I could smell his cologne right now and he smelt so¡­ so manly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I waste. I had something to take care of, that¡¯s why. Were you alright without me? I missed you so much that I almost couldn¡¯t breathe.¡± He spoke as he stared down at me, sounding very sincere and if I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d have believed him.

    WOW. He was really ying this role very well.

    I felt very flustered as I struggled toe up with a response.

    Marco spoke first as he red at Zane, voice sharp. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°To support my little brother, of course. And to be here with my date as well.¡± He drawled in response, eyes darting towards me to slowly rake over my body. I exhaled slowly, my stomach feeling hot because I could feel Zane¡¯ muscles pressing into my body and they felt so strong and warm through his clothes. He had on leather pants and a leather jacket which made him appear way hotter.

    Fuck.

    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit and we both know that.¡± Marco snapped angrily, pulling me out of my thoughts, before his eyes focused on me.

    ¡°Can we speak privately for a moment?¡± He asked me and I already nodded before Zane¡¯s hand tightened on my hips and he tugged me even closer to him.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. I need to catch up with my girlfriend first.¡± Zane cut in, then before Marco could respond, he was tugging me out of the club till we got outside.

    His hand dropped once we were alone and I felt like I was finally able to breathe. I felt shaky and hot on the inside as I willed my breath to be even.

    When I focused on Zane this time, he still had a teasing look in his eyes, which made me almost blush.

    Honestly, to me, we don¡¯t look like a real couple, because how would someone like me pull someone as hot as him?

    ¡°What was that in there?¡± I finally asked as I began to pace while fanning my face with my hand.

    ¡°What do you mean, babe?¡± He asked as he stepped forward to grab my waist but I pped his hand off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, we¡¯re alone now so you can drop the act.¡± I demanded as I stopped pacing around.

    ¡°So you¡¯re really brothers with him?!¡± I demanded while staring up at him.

    He shrugged a little, lips twitching. ¡°Unfortunately.¡±

    I felt anger shrug through me as I bristled. ¡°Which means you knew who I was before agreeing to this, yes? Why would you do that?¡± I shot at him as I red at him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± He responded and I scoffed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me.¡± I shot at him , my tone usatory and he was silent at first before finally sighing reluctantly.

    ¡°Okay, fine. I was aware.¡±

    I frowned this time, staring at him in confusion.

    ¡°Why though? This just looks very messy, and like I did this on purpose. I didn¡¯t know you were brothers, else I definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this, especially seeing as it didn¡¯t look like you and your brother got along well in there.¡± As I spoke, I massaged my forehead because it felt like I was starting to get a headache.

    He was silent at first before stepping forward.

    ¡°I never intended to show up to my brother¡¯s wedding, because I had no date. But since I discovered it was his wedding that you were attending, I decided toe as well so you¡¯d be my date as well.¡±

    I rolled my eyes at his clear bluff because there was no way I was gonna believe that.

    I began to pace around again as my head began to pound.

    ¡°We¡¯d put an end to this right now, that¡¯s what¡¯s gonna happen.¡± I began after a few minutes of thinking.

    ¡°I wanted to bring a date because I wanted to blend in, not stand out. I didn¡¯t want a date because I wanted to create unnecessary drama, cause that would just seem like it was my ploy all along because I was yet to get over him.¡± I stopped pacing this time and folded my arms.

    ¡°And I can feel that you¡¯re not beingpletely honest with me right now. I don¡¯t want to seem like the reason you and Marco fight, the whole thing would just look like I nned to crash his wedding, don¡¯t you see? So, we have to end this.¡±

    He stepped closer, right into my personal space and my breath hitched when he ced a hand on my shoulder, eyes appearing very earnest as he spoke.

    ¡°I was being honest with you, Addison. I really have no ulterior motives, I promise.¡±

    I shook my head and stepped away from him again because somehow, being this close to him was making it almost hard for me to breathe.

    ¡°We should still end it though. Sorry for the trouble I put you through to travel all the way here.¡± I mumbled, refusing to meet his eyes.

    Silence stretched out between us for minutes and I¡¯d have assumed he was no longer here if I wasn¡¯t so aware of his presence. He was a veryrge presence that couldn¡¯t be forgotten no matter what.

    ¡°Do you really want me to leave? Or are you running away from your reality? Because I feel like you don¡¯t want a fake boyfriend anymore, because deep down, you¡¯re waiting for Marco to end his wedding with Aisha and propose to you instead.¡± He suddenly spoke,pletely catching me off guard.

    I blinked up at him, my heart lurching around in my chest because I hated to admit it but he wasn¡¯t wrong- and that made me annoyed and mortified.

    ¡°This can be an opportunity for you to finally step into the light, go all out and make your ex realize all he missed out on and would miss out on, after getting married to his fiancee. In the remaining four days we have to spend here on the ind, I¡¯ll help you create a buzz, drama and good attention, then your ex would undoubtedly be unable to stop thinking about you.¡±

    As he spoke, I dwelled on all that left his mouth, then I slowly shrugged while shaking my head.

    ¡°All of that is unimportant since he¡¯ll still be getting married to Aisha anyway,¡± I mumbled. ¡°Which is good, cause I¡¯m here to get over him, not get more delusional.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the wedding would hold, but who¡¯d be on his mind during said wedding? You.¡± He folded his arms, sounding very confident and looking ridiculously hot.

    ¡°You only need to trust me and leave everything to me.¡± He stated confidently and I regarded him, feeling unsure.

    All what he just said sounded very dreamy.

    I¡¯d give anything to have Marco yearn for me and actually desire me.

    I knew I should instantly be shutting Zane¡¯s suggestion down, however, the pathetic and love sick part of me didn¡¯t want to do that. Deep down, I know that I want to actually go along with histest proposal, knowing that I might get to be the one on his mind during his wedding was just too good to not be swayed by, especially seeing as I¡¯ve loved him for a long while.

    ¡°What are you gonna get in return for all of this though? Cause I¡¯m sure you have much better things to do with your time than this.¡± I muttered instead and he grinned this time.

    ¡°Fun.¡± He responded and I scoffed with an eye roll.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± I used.

    Before I could get another word out, his hands were settling on my thighs and I was swiftly being hoisted up and ced on a car¡¯s hood, then he was sliding between my legs and I was too frozen to react as he leaned down, hands on the hood behind me.

    ¡°Your ex ising over, we need to look like we¡¯re in a make out session.¡± He exined before I could ask any questions, his warm breath ghosting over my parted lips as he spoke while grabbing my arms and draping them across his shoulders and I felt myself shudder against his hard body as I swallowed emptily, heart starting to pound again and my entire body growing hot.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I squeaked out.

 Carter 4

    4:Ulterior Motive

    Zane

    ¡°He¡¯s gone now.¡± I breathed out as I stepped away from her. She was breathing hard, her face flushed as she pped my hands away and hopped off the car herself.

    ¡°Do you have to be so close to me like that? Without any warning?¡± She grumbled, looking unhappy as she frowned up at me.

    I bit back augh. The scrunch of her small nose made her look unbearably adorable.

    ¡°Of course. For this to be very believable, we need to constantly be in each other¡¯s spaces.¡± I exined and she scoffed.

    ¡°Not everyone in rtionships should be handsy at all times.¡± She pointed out and I hummed.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but if I was in an actual rtionship, I¡¯d always want to be in my girl¡¯s personal space cause I just won¡¯t be able to get enough of her.¡± I exined, which was quite logical.

    I¡¯ve never dated before, but I believed that whenever I¡¯d get into a real rtionship, it would be with someone I¡¯d always want to have my hands on at all times.

    ¡°Just¡­ I¡¯d appreciate a warning next time.¡± She insisted as she pushed her curls out of her face.

    My eyes briefly raked over her. She wasn¡¯t dressed for a club, but I refrained from pointing that out right now because I feel like it would just lead to an argument. I wasn¡¯t sure of what I expected when I¡¯d get to meet her, but it definitely wasn¡¯t someone who could talk back, for one.

    ¡°So, should we return back to the club?¡± She asked and I shook my head, fishing for my car keys from my pocket.

    ¡°Nah, we should return to the ind,¡±

    She frowned. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be weird?¡±

    ¡°No, returning back to the club would be weird. If we return back to the ind, everyone would believe we went back to fuck.¡± I exined and she turned bright red, coughing a little.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so¡­ crass.¡± She grumbled but I snorted, eyes focusing on her face for a moment longer than unnecessary.

    She blushed easily, huh?

    interesting.

    I unlocked my car and we got in next moment, and I regarded her as I started the car.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t cuss?¡± I asked and she rolled her eyes, folding her arms.

    ¡°Of course I do cuss, but I¡¯m not crass. There¡¯s a difference.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m crass? That¡¯s a rash judgement, don¡¯t you think so?¡± I drawled as I pulled into the highway.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant, I just meant¡­¡± When she noticed the amusement in my face, she rolled her eyes and abruptly stopped.

    ¡°You¡¯re teasing me.¡± She pointed out in a t voice.

    Iughed this time. She was honestly so adorable.

    And silly.

    ¡°Of course I am.¡± I tell her as I briefly nced sideways to see her scoff and roll her eyes.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a reason to.¡± I told her and she scoffed again.

    ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect you to show up, you ignored all my calls. I was very annoyed and disappointed.¡± She mumbled quietly this time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ignore your calls, I wasn¡¯t around to take them. I¡¯d never bail out of an agreement without prior notice.¡± I breathed out, lying through my teeth tight now.

    I did ignore her calls and Gregg¡¯s calls this morning, becausest night, I ended up changing my mind about attending this damn wedding.

    But I ended deciding to fuck it all and just show up¡ª especially after having a conversation with my grandfather, hence why I¡¯m here right now.

    I briefly nced sideways at Addison. Her hair framed her face and made her look even more beautiful. Her face was round and adorable, and her lips were fuller than I expected them to be in person.

    I have a weakness against such a deadlybo:rge eyes, round face and pouty lips.

    I focused on the road again before she noticed me staring.

    When Gregg asked me to help his best friend out and act as her fake boyfriend for a wedding, I initially refused because I was too busy to agree to do something that silly and ridiculous, but after seeing her picture and recognizing her, then realizing the wedding she wanted to attend was my brother¡¯s, I ended up agreeing to do this.

    Gregg had begged me to please do this for him, because he wanted her to finally move on from her ex, and he believed this might help. He imed to worry about her a lot and just wanted her to be happy.

    My eyes darted towards her again, and as I watched the night air blow her hair around while the street lights illuminated her face, that kiss we shared in the club resurfaced in my mind for a moment and I remembered the little sound she produced, which I had instantly swallowed down.

    Honestly, she was way hotter in person than I expected. Her pictures which Gregg sent to me didn¡¯t do her beauty justice at all, and she also looked so different than five years ago when she was still dating Gregg.

    I knew of her existence since back then. We never met, but I saw a single picture of her back then. Our parents didn¡¯t approve of her back then, I vividly remember themining about her over dinner one night while critiquing a pic of her, saying she wasn¡¯t good enough for Marco.

    She was too short, too in, too poor, too skinny, too pale, not blonde¡­ and so on.

    Apparently, he brought her to meet them once and they ended up making her cry from too much criticism. I remember Marco not bringing her over no matter what since then, because he was embarrassed of her and worried of what our parents would say.

    Back then, I was still partially a weed part of the family, unlike now whereby they preferred to pretend like I no longer existed after cutting me off and giving all my inheritance to my younger brother.

    The private ind I was currently driving to, rightfully belonged to me and not my younger brother, but presently, it was almost fully his name, along with every other thing that belonged to me.

    I was already working towards getting everything that belonged to me back, which was the actual reason I was here right now.

    I pulled up into the ind and nced over at Addison after stopping the car.

    ¡°So, how did you fare without a date since you got here?¡± I asked before getting out of the car and walking around to get the door for her, but she beat me to it.

    ¡°Horribly, and I stood out amongst everyone.¡±

    Iughed a little as my eyes raked over her for a moment. ¡°Well, at least now you have me now. We¡¯re gonna give everyone a really great show. But there¡¯s nothing bad about standing out though, that¡¯s sometimes a good thing.¡± I exined, unconsciously reaching for her hand which she yanked away.

    ¡°No one¡¯s here so there¡¯s no need for any PDA.¡± She exined, voice stiff and I rolled my eyes as I pocketed my hands.

    She folded hers and looked me up and down.

    ¡°And please, don¡¯t use me for any games. This is a warning, Zane, because I still believe you have an ulterior motive. I¡¯m not stupid.¡± She breathed out.

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna press you to tell me anything you don¡¯t want to, just don¡¯t involve me in any sketchy ns.¡±

    After that, she whirled around and walked into the mansion, and I was left staring at her ass which was surprisingly pecky and really rounded.

    Another weakness of mine.

    I turned away from the delectable sight as I let out a ragged breath, then I went to the backseat of the car to bring my bag out.

    Addison hadn¡¯t been wrong, I guess she really wasn¡¯t stupid, because I did have an ulterior motive.

    I intend to use her to ruin Marco¡¯s wedding.

    She wasn¡¯t aware of this, but Marco was still in love with her.

    Now, I intend to not only ruin his wedding, but to also make the actual woman in his heart to fall in love with me.

    Like he took all that belonged to me, I was gonna take away what meant the most to him, and while at that, I was gonna get back my inheritance, leaving him with nothing.

    Marco wasn¡¯t in love with Aisha. He was only getting married to her in order to im the inheritance which rightfully belonged to me.

    Marco ruined my life along with our parents, and because of that, I was gonna ruin him till nothing else was left.

    I really didn¡¯t intend toe to this wedding because no one wanted me here, but after getting that request from Gregg, everything slowly fell into ce.

    Gregg¡¯ best friend is suffering from supposedly unrequited love, so she¡¯d quicklytch onto the littlest love bombing, and that¡¯s what I intend to do in the next few days.

    Love bomb her till she falls in love with me.

    However, I honestly didn¡¯t expect to feel anything when I saw her, or when I kissed or touched her. I nned to do a very good job during this time, then I¡¯ll be on my way after it¡¯s over.

    I never predicted being genuinely attracted to her or endeared by her.

    We¡¯ve only had a single encounter, but so far, she has been funny, grumpy, silly and adorable.

    I guess this weekend is gonna be really fun and eventful, way more than I could have ever predicted.

    When I stepped into the mansion, I headed for the bar straight away because I needed a drink.

    I was here at the mansion about an hour ago, which was how I discovered the club everyone was at, from one of the security men. I had barely poured myself a drink before Marco stalked in, huffing and puffing like a wailing animal.

    ¡°Why are you here, Zane? You know you don¡¯t belong here and no one wants you here.¡± He snarled as he came to stand before me. I took a leisure sip of my drink before responding.

    ¡°This is my ind, Marco. I cane over whenever I want.¡± I reminded him and heughed right in my face.

    ¡°Oh, is it? Is your brain no longer functioning? Last I checked, our father handed everything to me, including this ind.¡±

    I snorted as I took another sip of my alcohol.

    ¡°Not yet, it¡¯s till you get married, dummy.¡± I rolled my eyes as I spoke and he fumed even more.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re here, huh? To ruin my wedding, right?¡±

    I rolled my eyes and leveled him with a t look.

    ¡°Trust me brother, I have better things to do than that.¡±

    He clearly didn¡¯t believe me, as he shouldn¡¯t, because I was really here to ruin his wedding.

    ¡°What is your deal with Addison?¡± His voice grew colder as he stepped even closer, looking so enraged.

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? She¡¯s really just my girlfriend, but I don¡¯t need to exin myself to you.¡± I dropped all traces of amusement as I spoke, to show my seriousness¡ª one which he didn¡¯t buy, because he scoffed and let out a disbelievingugh.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never had a rtionship before, Zane. Then all of a sudden, you¡¯re dating my ex of all people? Cut the bullshit please.¡± He snapped, his re getting more prominent.

    Alright, he got me there.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin myself to you, Marco. I didn¡¯t even know she was your ex, I¡¯m as surprised as you are.¡± I offered as I downed the rest of my drink.

    ¡°This coincidence is too ridiculous for me to believe.¡±

    ¡°Believe whatever you want then.¡± I tell him and he bristled, and if he could take me, he¡¯d have definitely punched me right now.

    But unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I can see through you, Zane. Whatever stupid n you have up your sleeves had better be abolished because it won¡¯t work.¡± He seethed and I waved him off as I shouldered past him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going up to meet my girlfriend now. Goodnight, brother.¡± I called out without ncing back at him.

    ¡°If you hurt her in whatever stupid ns you have up your sleeves, I swear to God¡­¡± He began and I stopped to turn around and face him.

    ¡°Addison is your ex, no? I think she¡¯s no longer your concern, brother, especially seeing as you¡¯d be getting married in a few days. So, here¡¯s some brotherly advice; mind your business.¡± I drawled, watching as his face reddened with rage.

    I turned away and exited the kitchen before he could respond, running into Aisha when I was about to head up the stairs. I kissed her cheek and congratted her, noting the slight blush in her cheeks as I politely hugged her and weed her into the family.

    For a moment, I considered seducing her then making Marco catch us together, so that it could be an excuse for him to call the wedding off. That one would definitely be way easier than ying pretend for the next few days.

    I ended up discarding that thought. That would make me seem like a homewrecker with no morals, and that was something I wasn¡¯t.

    I guess I was sticking to my old n.

    ¡°Want me to show you to your room?¡± Aisha asked softly, her cheeks still pink as she swayed a little. I steadied her before she fell and briefly wondered if she was drunk.

    ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ll be staying in my girlfriend¡¯s room.¡±

    I told her as I resumed climbing the stairs, knowing she was staring at me throughout.

 Carter 5

    5: In One Bedroom

    Addison

    I was just stepping out of the bathroom in only a towel when the door of my bedroom suddenly opened, making me let out a startled squeak, my hands going round the towel and my eyes widening in panic.

    For a fleeting moment, my mind hoped for it to be Marco¡­ but it wasn¡¯t. It turned out to be Zane, who sauntered in with a grin tugging at his lips as he closed the door after him.

    My heartbeat still picked up as our eyes locked and at once, I felt a wave of heate over me, one which suddenly made me feel naked when his dark eyes trailed over my entire body from head to toe.

    ¡°What are you d- doing here?¡± I finally managed to ask after what felt like ages, my voice ridiculously high pitched even to my own ears.

    Zane began to close the distance between us and my eyes widened, making me instinctively take a few steps backwards, my heart jumping into my throat when he didn¡¯t stop till my back was flushed against the wall behind me and he was only an inch away.

    ¡°I¡¯m here cause this is also where I¡¯d be staying.¡± He responded and at once, I sputtered while staring up at him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious! You¡¯ll stay in here w- with me?? We¡¯re practically strangers, and¡­¡±

    ¡°As boyfriend and girlfriend, we¡¯re supposed to stay together in the same room, no? If we stay in separate rooms, everyone would be able to see through our lie.¡± He pointed out as he leaned down so his face was on the same level as mine. For some reason, that made me feel so flustered since my lungscked some air.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t think that far.¡± I mumbled as I nced away from his eyes, suddenly feeling ridiculous. My heart was racing stupidly and I was feeling all hot on the inside, when I wasn¡¯t supposed to be feeling anything right now since this man and I are gonna be putting on a show and nothing else in theing days.

    With that thought in mind, I cleared my throat as I nced up at him. ¡°Why are you standing this close to me though? We¡¯re not outside so there¡¯s no need for any PDA.¡± I pointed out and he nodded, a low hum leaving his mouth as he slowly looked me over again, and once again, I felt my blood start to heat up.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I forgot.¡± He drawled, just as one of his hands came up to rest on the spot at the side of my head.

    ¡°I guess I got a little distracted.¡± He added and I felt my heartbeat quicken. That caught me off guard, and so I did the next thing that came to mind¡ª I shoved at his chest and slipped away, then I clutched my towel tight while ring at him now that I was a few feet away from him.

    ¡°A- are you trying to seduce me?¡± I asked, giving him a t look.

    He held his hands up, a grin still on his face. ¡°What? Why would you think that?¡±

    I rolled my eyes as I folded my arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it just felt like you wereing off to me really strongly from nowhere.¡± I pointed out, hating that my heart was still racing right now.

    This time, he clicked his tongue. ¡°Why would I do that though? Like, what would I achieve through that?¡± He asked and I frowned while thinking hard and trying to think of whatever ulterior motive he might have that might need him to seduce me, but nothing wasing to mind.

    ¡°See?¡± He drawled and I huffed while ncing away.

    ¡°J- just, no physical contact if it¡¯s not necessary. Behind closed doors, we should keep our hands to ourselves.¡± I announced and he snorted.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t even touch you yet. Why? Are you already this flustered without me touching you yet?¡± He asked and I felt my face fill up with heat as I found myself spluttering again.

    He was such a¡­ tease, and a menace. A stark difference from Marco.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t flustered, just caught off guard. And you were in my personal space.¡± I snapped, my grip tightening on my towel as he sauntered over again.

    This time, I held his gaze and tried to keep my face nk as he came up in my personal space again, but my heart raced again because something about him was making me feel breathless and hot on the inside, something which I couldn¡¯t put my fingers on.

    ¡°If we want to convince everyone we¡¯re dating and can¡¯t get enough of each other, you¡¯d have to get used to me being in your personal space, and that can¡¯t happen if we don¡¯t practice once we¡¯re behind closed doors¡­ like right now for example.¡± As he spoke this time, he leaned down again and everything within me was urging me to duck my head but I still held his gaze despite starting to feel flustered again.

    And I hated to admit it, but what he just said made sense. I guess I just didn¡¯t expect him to be this hot in person when I agreed toe to this wedding with him.

    How was I supposed to know that he¡¯d be this tall and broad shouldered?

    At the end, I averted my gaze while clearing my throat. ¡°I- I guess you¡¯re right.¡± I mumbled reluctantly and when I nced back at him, he had a sinful grin across that tugged on something in my stomach.

    ¡°See?¡± He drawled and I scoffed while rolling my eyes, instantly hating his cockiness.

    ¡°So, can I touch you right now?¡± He asked and I was so taken offguard that I almost dropped my towel.

    ¡°W- what? Why?¡± I squeaked out as his eyes dropped to my towel and back to my face, whine the sides of his lips twitched.

    ¡°Well, for practice, duh. You have to get used to me constantly touching you for our n to work.¡± He pointed out and I shook my head as I stepped back, my grip tightening even more on my towel.

    ¡°I- I should probably change then.¡±

    He took a step closer, narrowing the space between us again, and then he ced his hand on my waist, making my breath instantly hitch.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, bunny.¡±

    My brain shortcuited at the nickname and the feeling of his hand burning into my skin through the thick material of the fluffy towel.

    ¡°B- bunny?¡± I spluttered and he hummed while nodding.

    ¡°That¡¯s the nickname I¡¯ll be calling you in public to make our rtionship seem more believable.¡± He informed me and I spluttered again.

    ¡°But¡ª¡°

    ¡°Most people in rtionships have nicknames, it would look more believable that way.¡± He affirmed, but that wasn¡¯t what was on my mind anymore. What was on my mind was the feeling of his hand still on my waist.

    I ced a hand on his chest, intending on shoving him away, but the feeling of my hand pressing into firm muscles made my heart rate to spike up once again.

    ¡°See? It wasn¡¯t so hard.¡± His voice ended up pulling me out of my thoughts and I nodded awkwardly while ncing away.

    He thankfully dropped his hand and stepped away from me in the next moment, and I was finally able to breathe again.

    When I bolted into the bathroom in the next moment, I slumped against the door while trying to wrap my head around the interaction that just went down between my fake boyfriend and myself.

    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how his hand felt on my waist, or how hard his muscles felt beneath my hand. That made a sigh leave my lips as I walked up to the wash hand basin to ssh water over my face.

    I was feeling extremely relieved that he ended up showing up. At least I won¡¯t have to stand out again by being the only one without a date. His presence should hopefully reduce the teasing that mighte my way in theing days, and I hated to admit it, but I was already looking forward to how he was gonna make me get noticed by Marco, and make Marco yearn for me.

    That was very pathetic, but I couldn¡¯t help it.

    The thought of Aisha and Marco getting married still filled me with so much pain that I almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    When I exited the bathroom, I was still in a towel because the outfit I nned to sleep in¡ª arge worn out shirt that actually belonged to Marco, and a small sleeping shorts¡ª wasn¡¯t in the bathroom, I came to an abrupt stop shortly after leaving the bathroom, because of the sight in front of me.

    Zane was shirtless.

    That wasn¡¯t just it.

    He was alsoying in the middle of my bed, his hands beneath his head.

    The sight made me splutter and color instantly filled my cheeks. His entire skin was covered with tattoos, that made him appear dangerous, like someone I shouldn¡¯t even be in a room with. His abs look so outlined and strong, and the way his biceps were bulging¡­

    ¡°What are you doing in my bed?¡± I finally manage to get out, my hands back to clutching my towel.

    He arched a brow my way, and my face flooded with more heat, but I refused to look away.

    ¡°I was waiting for you to get out, so we could get to know a little about each other before going to sleep.¡±

    I found myself sputtering again.

    ¡°Y- you seriously don¡¯t expect to sleep in the same bed as myself, did you?¡±

    This time, his raised eyebrow felt annoying.

    ¡°Where else am I supposed to sleep? On the couch?¡±

    I nodded fast, my heart pounding hard against my ribs. ¡°Yes, of course! No way am I gonna share a bed with you.¡±

    ¡°But what if someonees in when we¡¯re asleep and sees me on the couch? Our cover would instantly be busted, so we have to share a bed no matter what.¡±

 Carter 6

    6: Getting To Know Each Other

    Addison

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous and we both know it! Why would hee in here without knocking? And we¡¯ll also lock the door.¡± I informed him, watching as he slowly sat up, which drew my focus to the fact that he was shirtless and only in a pair of some low slugged pants.

    ¡°Bunny, my brother suspects that this rtionship is fake, so I can¡¯t put it past him that he won¡¯t try toe check if we¡¯re not sleeping in the same bed during the middle of the night. He has spare keys to all doors here, so he can definitely do that,¡± he exined and I let out a sigh while dragging a hand across my face.

    Again, when I agreed toe here with a fake boyfriend, it wasn¡¯t with someone who I expected to share the bed with.

    Since I didn¡¯t have any other argument, I ruminate through my bag, pulled out my sleeping outfit and disappeared into the bathroom to get changed. When I reappeared, he wasying in bed again, his arms underneath his head as his eyes tracked all of my movements, making me a little ufortable, but also making my skin feel impossibly tight underneath.

    When I approached the bed, a grin was tugging at his lips as his eyes slowly raked over my body.

    ¡°Cute.¡± He stated and I blushed furiously, knowing I was anything but cute in therge shirt I had on right now, and the baggy pants I chose to pair it with at thest moment. I usually paired the shirt with a pair of shorts, but now that I¡¯d not be spending the night alone like I had initially hope, I had to quickly improvise.

    After that, I was clearing my throat once in stood at the left side of the bed.

    ¡°So, this is how we¡¯ll sleep then. You¡¯ll sleep on that side and stay on your own side throughout the night.¡± I pointed out, still unable to believe that I was presently sharing a room with a man tonight, much less one I met a few hours ago, who had kissed me more times than I¡¯ve been kissed in my entire life.

    ¡°Okay, bunny,¡± he drawledzily and I rolled my eyes as I red at him.

    ¡°Can you not call me that in private? We¡¯re not in public so using the nickname is kind of pointless.¡± I pointed out but he waved me off while shaking his head.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not. I need to get used to calling you that, and you need to get used to being called that as well. Think of it as practice.¡± as he exined, I folded my arms and scoffed.

    ¡°Maybe find another nickname? This one sucks, and it sounds veryme.¡±

    He arched a brow at me, his lips twitching. ¡°Oh, is it now? And what kind of nickname would you prefer?¡±

    I shrugged my shoulders. ¡°something powerful and dangerous, for one.¡±

    ¡°But this one fits you more. It¡¯s adorable like you are.¡± He pointed out, and I did try this time, but the flush still came over my face in a hot wave.

    I turned away so he wouldn¡¯t see it, but I think I was toote, cause when I turned back around, he was grinning, and that annoyed me. I pointed to the other side of the bed, and he wordlessly rolled over, and against my will, my eyes tracked the movements of his muscles moving so easily underneath all that ink.

    Seriously, was he addicted to pain? It looks like it hurt as hell.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna wear a shirt to sleep?¡± I grumbled because it just hit me right now that I¡¯ll be sharing a bed with someone this hot, and him being shirtless was just gonna make it hard for me to think if we¡¯re gonna be having any conversation tonight.

    ¡°I usually sleep naked, but decided to wear pants tonight for your sake.¡± He pointed out and I cleared my throat, hating the image he just put in my head right now.

    ¡°Does it really bother you that I¡¯ll be sleeping shirtless? If it¡¯s making you ufortable, I¡¯ll go put a shirt on. I want you to be veryfortable with me.¡± He suddenly said, all traces of yfulness gone from his face and I swallowed emptily as I regarded him for a bit before shaking my head. It didn¡¯t actually make me ufortable, it just made my blood feel hot in my veins.

    And besides, I need his help on this trip, and I want him to also befortable.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, you can sleep that way.¡± I muttered as I finally sat on the edge of the bed.

    When I nced back at him, my eyes met with his, and when something searing coursed down my spine, my mouth instantly felt dry and I averted my gaze while exhaling shakily.

    How the fuck would I share a bed with this man tonight? Just sitting at the edge of this bed was making my heart race really hard, and he wasn¡¯t even saying anything, and he wasn¡¯t standing so close to me either, so what was the problem?

    It had to be those intense eyes of his.

    ¡°You shouldy down so we could get to know each other a little before we go to sleep.¡± He suggested in that low voice of his which had my pulse racing.

    I ended up sliding my legs over the bed, then I awkwardlyid down, my headnding on the pillow he was just using. And that instantly made the smell of his cologne flood my nose at once, the bed was also warm underneath me, making me super aware of the fact that he was just here minutes ago.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll go first.¡± His voice pulled me out of my thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zane Igor Carter.¡± He breathed out. ¡°I went to school here in Italy, then I traveled to America for my masters, and now I live in LA.¡±

    ¡°You live in LA too?¡± I asked, feeling surprise flow through me. I didn¡¯t know he was in the same country as myself and Marco this whole time.

    He hummed. ¡°For about five years, yes.¡±

    ¡°Why did Marco never talk about you? I really never knew he had a brother.¡± I pointed out before finally ncing sideways at him. He wasn¡¯tying down anymore, he was sitting up, his back resting against the headboard.

    ¡°Cause he¡¯s jealous of me and always wanted to surpass me.¡± He revealed and my eyes widened cause that was thest thing I had expected him to say.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª surprising, and hard to believe.¡± I muttered and he snorted.

    ¡°Not really, bunny.¡±

    I ignored that annoying nickname.

    ¡°So this means you¡¯re both fighting? Since when? I thought siblings don¡¯t fight for that long?¡± I asked but he arched a brow at me this time.

    ¡°Why are we discussing my annoying little brother? Let¡¯s talk about us, bunny. This mission is quite important, right? You want my brother to notice you, then I¡¯m the man to help you with that task. To be able to appear as your boyfriend, I certainly need to know about you as well, so¡­ your turn now.¡±

    I exhaled slowly and cleared my throat before starting. ¡°Okay, here it goes. I¡¯m Addison Aries Areavas¨C¡±

    ¡°Triple A? Sick.¡± He called out with a small grin and I nodded, fighting off a grin as well.

    ¡°I went to school with Marco, so you know my school, and my school years as well. I went to school in LA and remained there. I was born there too. My parents are alive, but divorced. I have three older siblings, two boys and a girl.¡±

    He hummed once I was done.

    ¡°Where would we say we met? And how long have we been together?¡± I asked and he hummed, clearly thinking hard.

    ¡°At a party, and we¡¯ve been together for two years.¡± He finally responded and I nodded. That sounded believable.

    ¡°Are your siblings aware that you¡¯re still in love with Marco?¡± He asked this time and shame filled up my entire insides as I shook my head while clearing my throat.

    ¡°Of course not. Not a lot of people know.¡± I muttered, which was a big lie.

    My siblings were aware. My brothers in particr almost went to beat up Marco five years ago after he cheated on me and they saw how broken I was left, but I managed to convince them against doing that. They had all been vehemently against me bing friends with Marco once again, which was why I didn¡¯t tell them that I¡¯d be attending this wedding, else they¡¯d have definitelye over to physically stop me from leaving.

    Zane let out a hum, but it didn¡¯t sound like he believed me. When he dropped it, I heaved out a relieved sigh.

    ¡°We should probably go to sleep now. The main game starts tomorrow.¡± He instructed and my heartbeat picked up as I tried to envision how tomorrow might go. Just the thought of having Marco look at and actually focus, just the thought of him staring at me seeing a grown woman meant to be desired, had my heart fluttering with happiness.

    This probably made me more pathetic than I already am, but u wasn¡¯t sure I cared anymore.

    We only live once, don¡¯t we? So why don¡¯t I spend it getting what I want and grabbing it with two hands?? And after all, denying my feelings for him all these years clearly hasn¡¯t helped my situation out at all.

    Which is why this is definitely the best decision that I could make in my present situation.

    I stared at therge space between Zane and I, then I grabbed one of the pillows and ced it between us.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± He asked with augh but I ignored him as I slipped underneath the covers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll not touch you against your will, that¡¯s definitely something I¡¯ve never done and would never do. I give you my word.¡± He said from the other side and his words made me rx a little, but I chose not to respond, choosing to pretend like I had fallen asleep instead.

 Carter 7

    <b>Chapter </b><b>7 </b>

    Addison

    I woke up to an empty bed, with Zane nowhere in sight. I hated to admit it but that made me relieved, cause at least I¡¯d be able to think clearly this morning without feeling like my skin was on fire from just having his eyes on me.

    After brushing my teeth and showering, I stepped out of the room, heading for the kitchen to grab al cup of coffee, and that¡¯s when I ran into Marco who wasing in my direction as well. My heart. hammered heavily in my chest when I collided into his hard chest, and his hands had to settle on waist, which he used to steady me. His hands on my body, even for tiny minutes, made heart

    my

    flutter in my chest.

    my

    ¡°Addi, I¡¯ve been looking for you! I have wanted to have a conversation with you sincest night.¡± He said as he stared down at me, and I forced myself to stop subtly checking him out and to instead focus on what he was saying.

    I didn¡¯t end up hearing the rest of the things he said, and in the next moment, he was grabbing my wrist and tugging me into the room I shared with Zanest night, closing the door after us and then we stood right behind the door, staring at each other. My heart raced and my blood heated up as I briefly wondered if he brought me in here to kiss me stupid, just thinking about that had my stomach growing hot with desire.

    Lord, do I want this man so¡­

    Even back in uni, I used to like his kisses. They didn¡¯t use tost that long, but they used to make me feel desired and cherished, especially when he¡¯s also touching me tenderly at the same time as well.

    ¡°Now, cut the shit and tell me the truth, Addi. Are you really dating my brother?¡±

    I blinked a few times, forcing my brain to quickly process what he just said..

    ¡°What-¡±

    ¡°I want the truth, Addison. Please tell me you did this just to fuck with me or something.¡± He demanded, his brown <b>hair </b>falling into his eyes as he spoke.

    What he was talking about fully dawned on my stupid self, and I ended up shaking my head.

    ¡°Zane and I are really dating.¡± breathed out slowly and Marco¡¯s eyes moved over every inch of my face for long minutes, then anger spread out across his face.

    ¡°How is that possible?? Why him of all <b>people</b>?¡± He demanded and I shrugged.

    <b>1/5 </b>

    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. Why didn¡¯t you ever tell me you had a brother?¡± I shot back and Marco sighed.

    ¡°Cause he was never important, Addi.¡± He muttered and I frowned in confusion.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he your brother though?¡±

    ¡°He is¡ªbut it¡¯s prettyplicated.¡± He sighed out before shaking his head, appearing pretty annoyed. ¡°Back to you and Zane. How the fuck do you want me to believe you¡¯re both dating? If that¡¯s true, I¡¯m certain I¡¯d have heard about it since we became friends once again.¡± He pointed out and I shrugged, hating that he was right.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I was unsure if he was serious about the rtionship, and I wanted to be very certain before I start telling anyone I¡¯m dating him.¡± I exined, feeling relieved that the lie easily rolled over

    my tongue.

    This time, Marco grabbed my shoulders and his touch sent a shiver down my spine.

    ¡®If you¡¯re dating my brother, then you need to end it with him instantly!¡± He exined urgently, shaking me a little for emphasis.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Cause he¡¯s my brother. It¡¯s weird for my ex and my brother to date. If he had any decency left, he¡¯d never have wooed you!¡± He bit out, sounding enraged and I sighed, unable to figure out why he was so annoyed about this, but also feeling giddy that he was this worked up about something directly

    involving me.

    ¡°It¡¯s not weird, Marco, I promise.¡± I finally breathed out but he shook my shoulders again.

    ¡°Zane is dangerous, Addison. Haven¡¯t you wondered why I never introduced you to him back when we were together?¡± He demanded. ¡°He¡¯s dangerous. He¡¯ll hurt and harm him. You should end this whatever this is, as fast as <b>possible</b>. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt, Addi.¡±

    His eyes were blown <b>wide </b><b>and </b>filled with urgency as he spoke, and he looked worried right now, like he was genuinely worried about me. That made my heart flutter even more in my chest, and it was already on the tip of my tongue to tell him Zane is nothing but a fake boyfriend to me- just because get so weak kneed whenever he <b>stared </b>at me like this.

    However, as I opened my mouth to speak, the door Marco <b>and </b>I were standing in front of was being shoved open and Zane was leisurely stepping into the room, his brows arched as they settled on

    <b>Marco </b>and I.

    I quickly flushed beet red and attempted to step away from Marco at once, cause even though this was a fake rtionship, we have to keep the facade up, and it¡¯s only natural for me to step away from

    |

    11:46 Wed, 3 Sept O

    Marco now that my supposed boyfriend has arrived¨Ceven though I¡¯d rather step into Marco¡¯s arms

    instead.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Zane asked slowly just as Marco pulled me right into his chest as I was stepping away, making my heart fly into my throat.

    His hand was on my waist, and I was trapped against his very strong chest. I greedily breathed in lungfuls of his cologne before I felt strong hands pried me from that grip, then I was being tugged into

    Zane¡¯s side.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this, brother?¡± Zane asked a very seething Marco who was trembling with

    anger right now.

    ¡°I was trying to get to the root of this!¡± He barked and I flinched. It was rare for Marco to get this annoyed, so it was shocking to see him this pissed over this situation.

    Did he really hate the thought of me being with his brother this much?

    ¡°There¡¯s no root of anything, brother. And you had to do it right here in the same room my girl and I fucked for hours in? Really now?¡± As Zane spoke, I instantly stiffened, my cheeks flushed brightly and I averted my gaze before Marco¡¯s eyes could meet mine.

    ¡°You¡¯re having sex together??¡± Marco roared. ¡°You bastard!¡± He pointed at Zane as he gritted the

    words out.

    He was facing me the next moment. ¡°Did he pressure you to do it, Addi?¡± He asked and I bit on my

    bottom lip.

    Marco was aware of the fact that I was waiting till marriage before having sex. That made me me myself after he cheated, and I <b>was </b>convinced it was because he went to get what I couldn¡¯t give him outside. Which was why I was ready to forgive me, till he dumped me. However, I was still waiting till marriage to lose my V¨Ccard, and he was aware because right after we became friends again, it came up in a conversation.

    I stared up at Zane, wishing I could smack him, <b>cause </b>why did he have to bring that up? We never

    discussed that!

    ¡°H- he didn¡¯t pressure me, I wanted it.¡± I finally forced those words out, with Marco regarding me like I

    I just <b>stabbed </b><b>him</b>.

    ¡°You never <b>wanted </b>it <b>when </b>we were together. You said till marriage¡­¡±

    I cleared my throat while shaking my head. ¡°I ended up changing my mind.¡±

    ETS

    11:46 Wed, 3 Sept

    4064

    Marco looked like he wanted to kill Zane right now, especially after Zane tugged me even closer and leaned down to nuzzle my cheek. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin yourself to him, bunny, especially concerning our bedroom activities.¡± He crooned and my cheeks flushed even more.

    Marco didn¡¯t say anything else before storming out of the room, then I was letting out a long breath as I shrugged Zane¡¯s arm off once we were alone.

    ¡°What was that? Why did you mention anything about sex?¡± I demanded, <i>my </i>cheeks coloring at the

    He leaned down towards me as he spoke. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it normal for us to have sex as boyfriend and girlfriend? That¡¯s supposed to make it more believable¡± He pointed and I spluttered, just as his beautiful brows arched again.

    ¡°Wait¡­ are you a¡­virgin? And are you saving yourself for him?¡±

    1 turned away from him, my cheeks feeling like they were on fire. Zane chuckled behind me and wished the ground would open up and swallow me at once.

    ¡°Aw, that¡¯s the cutest thing I¡¯ve heard in ages.¡± He finally said, and I felt anger shrug through me a little.

    as I turned towards him again.

    ¡°But now he doesn¡¯t know that you lied, and he might think I¡¯ve really given my virginity to you. That might make him never want me anymore, then all what we¡¯re about to do might be for waste-¡± I was still speaking when he grabbed my shoulder.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa. We¡¯re no longer in the medieval times, okay? Trust me, even now that he believes that you¡¯ve fucked someone <b>else</b><b>, </b>he¡¯ll definitely still want to have you once I start making him notice you and see you in a different light. Trust me, okay?¡°

    Ireluctantly nodded, hoping for him to be right.

    ¡°Okay!

    He shed me a warm grin.

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    I flushed all the way to my roots.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ll begin to carry <b>out </b>our <b>n</b><b>, </b><b>we </b>should establish a few rules.¡± He suddenly said just as

    we stopped before the closet here in the bedroom we¡¯re sharing.

    11:46 Wed, 3 Sept DA

    ¡°Rules?¡± I echoed and he nodded.

    46% &

    ¡°You should not meet with Marco in rooms where it¡¯s just the two of you, like you did here in our bedroom sometime ago.¡± He pointed out and I blushed at being reminded of that entire encounter.

    ¡°Why though? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re really dating.¡± I pointed out. If he thinks I¡¯ll miss up any chances to be alone with Marco, then he has another thinging.

    ¡°It¡¯s to make him yearn for you.¡± He revealed and my eyes widened.

    ¡°Yearn for him?¡± I mumbled, my heart racing at that thought. Thinking of him actually yearning for me was making my skin heat up right now.

    He hummed while nodding.

    ¡°I think you make it too obvious that you¡¯re still in love with him.¡± He pointed out and I flushed from

    embarrassment.

    ¡°Whenever he asks to talk to you in private, you always agree without questions. From now on, whenever he does that,e up with an excuse and refuse to meet up with him privately like you¡¯d usually do. That would make him wonder why you¡¯ve suddenly stopped indulging him, and it would make him think about you more and more, then before he realizes it, he¡¯ll actually start to yearn for you.¡±

 Carter 8

    <b>Chapter </b>8

    Addison

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked quietly as I stared up at Zane who nodded once<b>, </b>a confident grin on his face.

    ¡°A hundred percent.¡± He crooned, then he was suddenly stepping close to <b>me</b><b>, </b>so I took a step away, but his hand settled on my waist, pulling me into his chest in a way that had me sputtering.

    ¡°See? You should have gotten used to me unexpectedly touching you at this point, and it¡¯s exactly why I said we needed to practice.¡± He pointed out but I ended up shoving him away from him before ! shot him a re.

    ¡°T- that¡¯s cause you caught me off guard!¡± I bit out, feeling weirdly breathless as I spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll catch you off guard plenty of times when we¡¯d be in public.¡± He pointed out as he arched a brow at me, but I ignored him as I stepped around him to ruminate through the closet, while trying to slow<i>. </i>my ridiculous racing heartbeat.

    There¡¯s something dangerous about this man. I didn¡¯t know what it was, but I could feel it in his eyes, and whenever he stood very close to me. In all honesty, if I wasn¡¯t so desperate to have Marco notice and yearn for me, I¡¯ll never willingly be doing this with him right now. Someone as dangerous as him. was bad news, I mean, it¡¯s starking written across his face, from the dangerous smirk of his, down to the tattoos covering his entire skin.

    Marco had said he <b>was </b>dangerous, and I would be lying if I im to not be curious about that, whenever I have the time, I¡¯ll try to ask Marco what he meant by that.

    ¡°What do we have here?¡± Zane suddenly spoke from behind me, making me stiffen, right before his body heat melted into my body through my clothes from behind. He was standing right behind me right now, staring across my head into the cloths I was ruminating through, and somehow, I felt weak kneed as I tried to ignore his <b>presence </b>behind me and focus on what I was previously doing¡­ but it was quite hard, seeing as I could feel <b>his hard </b>chest against my back and head, and I could feel his chin slightly <b>brush </b>against the top of my head every now and then¨Ccause he was just that taller than I was, and that was making me feel feverish.

    His huge biceps came around me to ruminate through my clothes as well, making me feel caged in, dizzy and ridiculously breathless.

    I wanted to shove him away, to <b>demand </b>for some space, but that might reveal that he was affecting me this much, and I didn¡¯t <b>want </b>to reveal that to him.

    ¡°W¨Cwhat are you doing?¡± I finally demanded after finding my voice, watching as he ruminated around

    11:46 Wed, 3 Sept 1 A

    Chapter &

    even more.

    ¡°Where is your bikini? Ths one you¡¯ll wear today.¡± He demanded as he kept moving around.

    Lexhaled solely, feeling my cheeks start to sting a little as I muttered. ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t bring <b>one</b>.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± He demanded, his voice incredulously and I could feel his eyes staring down at me without me even having to confirm.

    ¡°Everyone is spending the day at the beach here on the ind, and it¡¯s the perfect time for us to put our A¨Cgame on. Without a bikini, we can¡¯t be able to achieve anything.¡± He pointed out; then he was stepping back and whirling me around so that I was staring up at him, but I refused to meet his gaze just as he continued.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring one? What did you n to wear instead?¡±

    My cheeks were on fire as I responded. ¡°Well, I nned to wear a pair of shorts and ¨¤ crop top-¡± I was still speaking when he began to shake his head.

    ¡°Nope, definitely not. That won¡¯t do. We need a bikini. If you really want to drive Marco crazy, you need a very daring bikini. He¡¯ll be unable to keep his eyes off you. This is the perfect opportunity, we can¡¯t let it slip past our fingers.¡± He spoke fast and I let out a sigh as I finally nced up at him.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t bring one so I don¡¯t know what to¡­¡±

    He held a hand up. ¡°I¡¯ll order you one right now. What¡¯s your size?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± I announced after changing into the bikini and stepping out of the bathroom for him to ess the bikini. It was ridiculous, daring and unlike anything I¡¯ve ever worn in my life. It couldn¡¯t even be called a half cup, and the panties were even more ridiculous, with the material only really covering the crotch area.

    ¡°It¡¯s perfect for what we <b>n </b>to achieve. You think my brother would be able to keep his eyes off your in this?¡± Zane said as he assessed me, his hands folded as he walked around me. His eyes boring into mine was making shivers break out over my skin for some weird reasons, and I felt so shy and naked. right now, but I kept fighting those feelings off, while reminding myself this was nothing but a normal <b>bikini</b>, and that someone as hot as Zane has seen a lot of women in even hotter bikinis.

    I still felt unsure about this, but I ended up deciding to listen to Zane, cause I really want Marco to notice me. It¡¯s <b>a </b>really low point of mine, but I didn¡¯t <b>care </b>anymore.

    As Zane and I left the room, he leaned down and spoke with his lips against my <b>ear</b>.

    11:46 Wed, 3 Sept A

    Chapter &

    40<b>% </b>

    ¡°By the end of our time at the beach today, he¡¯ll totally want to speak to you privately. Count on it and remember that I said so.¡± His lips brushed against my ear as he spoke, and I didn¡¯t know if that was why I shivered, or if it was because of the anticipation of Marco approaching me at the end of today because he found me too hot to resist.

    When we arrived in the sitting room, everyone¡¯s eyes were on me, and I squirmed, totally not used to

    I having this kind of attention. All the guys¡® eyes bulged, and shock was starkly painted across their

    faces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t slouch, act natural and walk like you know you¡¯re hot as hell.¡± Zane whispered into my ear right before his hand settled on my hips, then I was being pulled into his side, which made my body flush tight as I stood straighter.

    Marco and Aisha weren¡¯t here yet, but the rest of the guys and their girls were present. The shock in their eyes stroked my ego, and it even boosted my confidence a little, although I still felt awkward as

    hell.

    ¡°Yo, Addi? That¡¯s your man?¡± Nathan, one of the guys asked and I nodded while pushing my hair out of my face.

    ¡°Yup, he arrivedst night and brought me home from the clubst night.¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡± Theo spoke this time, just as his eyes raked over me, then all the guys wereing over to shake hands with Zane while they exchanged introductions.

    After those introductions, Zane went off to get me a drink, leaving me alone with the guys who were definitely checking me out and leering at me..

    ¡°You look smoking hot.¡± Pierce, one of the guysmented as his eyes raked over me, just as his girlfriend elbowed him before ring at me.

    The rest of the guysmented about how good I looked, <b>and </b>I felt thankful for listening to Zane.

    That was such a surprising concept to me <b>cause </b>they¡¯ve never checked me out before!

    ¡°See? I told you guys <b>she </b><b>was </b><b>really </b>over him, but you all kept iming otherwise. This means you all owe me ten thousand <b>dors</b>. Zack, one of <b>Marco¡¯s </b>friends from back in school <b>announced </b>and the rest of the guys snickered, while instantly stiffened.

    ¡°We really thought she <b>wasn¡¯t </b>over him yet, I mean, you caught how she kept staring at him back at the club when <b>he </b><b>was </b>dancing with Aisha¡± Nathan pointed out while he and the rest of the guys snickered, while I flushed all the way to the roots.

    ¡°You all betted over me?¡± I <b>managed </b>to ask after making sure my voice was steady.

    11:46 Wed, 3 Sept A

    146%

    ¡°Just a silly little bet, but we all ended up losing money anyway.¡± Theo sighed and rast of the guys snickered again, while I felt embarrassed as hell.

    ¡°But Addi, isn¡¯t that Marco¡¯s older brother?¡± Nathan spoke this time. ¡°The one that participated in those deadly races?¡±

    My eyes widened, shock and surprise coursing through me just as Zane arrived and handed me a

    drink.

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s me.¡± Zane drawled in response, an easy grin across his face.

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s sick man. Your race is always sick and I¡¯m a huge fan of yours!¡± Nathan gushed, and I curiously nced at Zane, reminding myself to ask him about thatter, cause doing that right now might reveal how little I know about him.

    1-22

    As the guys and Zane continued to speak like they¡¯ve known themselves for years, I felt a piercing gaze digging into my side from the left and I nced over to see Marco staring at me with a shocked expression across his face, his mouth hanging open as he raked his gaze over my entire body.

    ¡°Wow.¡± He whispered, and it felt like my entire world got lit up by that word..

 Carter 9

    Addison

    ¡°Lay down, I¡¯m gonna massage some oil into your body.¡±

    Zane whispered into my ear from behind me, and I tried to mask the tremor that wracked through me right now, but I wasn¡¯t sure i seeded. We were all by the private beach right now, and I could feel everyone¡¯s eyes on me.

    Iid over the lounge chair, feelingpletely bare in the tiny bikini. I let my <b>eyes </b>wander around, pointedly ignoring everyone¡¯s eyes, including Marco¡¯s whose gaze was digging into my body all the way from his spot beside Aisha.

    Was he liking what he was seeing? Or was he disappointed in me? I¡¯d give anything to hear his opinion right now.

    When Zane¡¯s hand settled on my back, I sucked in a sharp breath. The touch felt searing, and as he massaged the oil into my body, I had to bite on my bottom lip as his jest rushed through my entire insides at once. His hands massaged my skin slowly, dragging down my waist and digging into my sore muscles and I had to force the sound building in my throat.

    Was it supposed to feel this good?

    His hands felt deliciouslyrge against my body as it spanned over my shoulders and sides, then he was massaging my butt and I suddenly didn¡¯t know how to breathe. He kneaded my ass cheeks and pulled them apart a little, and a breathless sound left my mouth, which made my cheeks flush brightly tight as I buried my face in the lounge chair.

    What was crazier was that he was talking to some of the guys while doing this, like this was a very

    normal thing, but to me, it wasn¡¯t normal, no man has ever touched me this much and this intimately

    before.

    ¡°Turn on your back, bunny. I have to do your <b>front </b>too.¡± He crooned and I flushed brightly as I slowly turned, my cheeks feeling bright red and my muscles feeling as heavy as lead.

    ¡°Bunny? That¡¯s so cute.¡± Brian chuckled beside me as he spoke and I felt more embarrassed.

    ¡°I know, right? That¡¯s why I call lier that, cause she¡¯s very cute.¡± Zane revealed unhelpfully, grinning easily before his eyes met with mine. I swallowed emptily as I nced away, then I reminded myself that he was doing all this just to help me <b>out</b>, and because he most definitely has his own reasons for attending this wedding. He doesn¡¯t mean anything he says or does now, and he definitely doesn¡¯t find me cute or attractive- it¡¯s just for show.

    11:47 Wed, 3 Sept

    Brain bounced off with his girlfriend, then Zane was massaging my front, taking his sweet time, and making me feel more hotter the insides, cause his gaze kept burning into mine with each stroke of

    his fingers.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you done?¡± I whispered, hating how breathless my voice sounded to my own ears.

    ¡°Why? Is this affecting you?¡± He crooned as his lips twitched and I scowled at him, my heart pounding

    hard.

    ¡°What? Of course not. I just want to go swim already.¡± I muttered as I scowled at him, trying to chase. away the heat in my face.

    ¡°Well, I have to take my time since your ex is ring at me right now. Didn¡¯t I tell you this was gonna work?¡± He drawled and my eyes widened, my heartbeat elerating. I instantly began to whirl around, but his hand mped hand on my waist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look. You¡¯ll make it obvious,¡± he instructed and I swallowed beforeying back down.

    When he slowly began to lean down, my eyes widened as my heart stuttered in

    ¡°W¨Cwhat are you doing?¡± I whispered just as his face hovered above my chest.

    my

    chest.

    Putting on a show.¡± He responded, then his lips were grazing the line of my bikini, his jaw grazing against my nipple which instantly hardened just as a tremor coursed through my body. I was breathing hard, eyes wide as I stared down at him as he trailed his lips down the path between my chest, and another shiver rolled down my spine as his hands tightened on my waist.

    His lips kept gliding down my stomach, and when he licked over my belly button, my eyes fluttered as whimper spilled past my lips, which instantly had my cheeks ming as I averted my gaze at once.

    Oh god.

    What¡¯s happening to me? <b>And </b>why do I feel like my body was being set on fire?

    Once he got to the edge of my <b>bikini </b><b>panties</b><b>, </b>he pressed a kiss against the curve of my hips, and I gasped quietly,

    When he nced up and our eyes locked, I noticed that his eyes were darker this time, making me swallow emptily while I squirmed underneath him, feeling hot all over

    When a shadow suddenly casted over us, I <b>nced </b>up and was shocked to see Marco ring down at

    Zane.

    My heart was pounding hard as I tried to wonder if he was here right now cause he watched all what

    Zane just did and was jealous??

    ¡°Why are you doing all this in public? Have some shame and leave her alone.¡± He snapped sharply, while Zane took his time to sit up, and I was fully aware of his hands still on my waist as he responded.

    to Marco.

    ¡°It¡¯s a private beach. I can do whatever I want here.¡± He pointed out while Marco scoffed.

    ¡°But you¡¯re not alone, and Addi isn¡¯t one of your whores. She¡¯s definitely <b>not </b>even enjoying anything you¡¯re doing to her right now, she probably just doesn¡¯t want to refuse you anything cause she has always been a pushover.¡± He snapped, and I flushed in embarrassment.

    Ouch.

    ¡°I swear to God, if you¡¯re forcing her to do anything, I¡¯ll-¡±

    ¡°I assure you that she likes everything I do to her, don¡¯t you, bunny?¡± Zane nced at me at the end of

    his sentence and I nodded.

    ¡°He¡¯s not forcing me to do anything, Marco.¡±

    I said to Marco when our gazes locked, and again, I wondered if he was here because he was jealous, or if he was here right now only because of his beef with his brother and nothing else.

    ¡°Are you sure, Ad? This bikini isn¡¯t your style, and I know he¡¯s forcing you to wear it, probably to unt you in my face. You¡¯re normally boring as hell, on a normal day, you¡¯ll something very unttering and stood out here today, unlike this¡­ this bikini. He¡¯s really forcing you, right? Tell me the truth,

    Addi,¡±

    Wow. His words stung really hard. Is that really how he had been seeing me? No wonder the rest of the guys had been unable to hide their shock when they saw me in the bikini.

    ¡°He¡¯s not forcing <b>me</b>, I told you I¡¯ve switched up my style.¡± I responded as calmly as I could in my present state of hurt and sadness over being reminded of how he used to see me this whole time.

    But that¡¯s okay, cause thanks to Zane, I¡¯ll <b>be </b>able to show him myself in a different light in the next few days

    ¡°See?¡± Zane drawled, then he rose to his full height and shrugged out of his shirt, and I was briefly. <b>blinded </b>by the beauty that is his naked torso which was covered in tattoos. His abs looked even more. prominent today, and I felt my stomach flip around as he helped me up, then pulled me into his side

    before I could blink.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get a little wet, bunny.¡± He <b>said </b>to me and I blushed, feeling too embarrassed to take onest

    11:47 Wed, 3 SeptA

    look at Marco just as he began to lead me towards the ocean.

    ¡°See? It¡¯s all going well.¡± He murmured in the water as we floated and I sighed.

    ¡°Are you sure? He didn¡¯t look that impressed when he looked at me.¡± I pointed out but he waved me

    off.

    ¡°He¡¯s not gonna show it, dummy. He¡¯ll hide it, but I was able to tell.¡± He exined, then he was swimming close to me and wrapping his arms around me, making my heart start to pound again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go put on another show for them, yes?¡±

    When we left the water, Zane carried me, and my legs were locked around his waist, my arms around his shoulders and his hands around my hips. Truly, I¡¯ve never been this daring in my life, and all of this was so damn exciting, that it was making my blood heat up.

    When we got back on the lounge chair, Zane sat down with me atop him, then he asked me to kiss him, but I nched.

    ¡°Really? But everyone is staring.¡±

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the point, bunny.¡±

    I scowled. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that stupid nickname, that¡¯s making me feel dumb right now.¡±

    Heughed this time, then he was wrapping a hand around the back of my throat and firmly tugging me close till our lips ghosted against each other¡¯s and his hot breath fanned across my face, making goosebumps appear across my arms.

    ¡°Just kiss me like this, let everyone see who went to school with you here see you in a different light, let Marco let go of that loser illusion he has of you. You¡¯re no longer the girl he met in the past. Presently, you¡¯re Addison, the girlfriend of the hottest man present on this beach right now. Now, act <b>like </b>you¡¯re aware of this and kiss me.¡±

    AD

 Carter 10-

    Addison

    ¡°You¡¯re being too cocky, what makes you think you¡¯re the hottest man here right now?¡± I whispered against his lips as his hands slowly came around to settle on my waist. The way he doesn¡¯t hesitate to touch me, like we¡¯re dating and he has been doing this for a while, that would take a lot of getting used to. All what he said just now was making my heart really thud really hard, which was why I just said this to try to get control of the situation a little.

    He snorted, arching a brow my way.

    ¡°Really? Who do you think is hotter than me here?¡± He asked, his lips grazing my lips as he spoke, and heat swooped in my stomach.

    Objectively speaking, he was definitely the most attractive here. He wasn¡¯t just tall, he was broad shouldered and he had a really handsome face to bnce it all out. He was like a full package and a

    ten out of ten.

    However, to me, the most attractive man present here is Marco. Marco was just¡­ too perfect. His brown eyes and matching hair¡­ the things I¡¯d give to get an opportunity to run my fingers through

    them¡­

    ¡°Marco.¡± I muttered.

    Zane didn¡¯t even seem annoyed or shocked, he only said three words next.

    ¡°Kiss me, bunny.¡±

    I let my eyes flutter close as I leaned in and pressed my lips against his, feeling my body tremble as a sight shiver rolled over my body. His lips were so soft, and for a moment, I was unsure of what to do till he began to move his lips, then I decided to just follow his lead. When he bit on my bottom lip, I gasped and shook against him just as his grip on my waist tightened.

    The kiss wasn¡¯t even deep<b>, </b><b>but </b>I felt dizzy when he pulled away and trailed his lips down my jaw, and the curve of my throat..

    ¡°Marco¡¯s staring.¡± He whispered against my ear just <b>as </b>his tongue flicked my ear and I gasped, my grip tightening on his shoulders, while he chuckled <b>against </b>my throat.

    ¡°You smell so good.¡± He murmured against my throat and my cheeks tinged red as I awkwardly. cleared my throat, feelingpletely caught off guard.

    ¡°Uh¡­ thank you<b>?</b><b>¡± </b>

    He was about to say something diss when Aisha arrived at our side, a curious look on her face as she stared down at us. A re was on her face as she briefly stared at me, then she was facing Zane who was leaning back in the lounge chair just <b>as </b>a <b>pleasant </b>expression settled over his face.

    ¡°Hello, our gorgeous bride¨Cto¨Cbe.¡± He murmured easily, and Aisha blushed while grinning, then she leaned over and handed Zane a ss of drink.

    ¡°Lwas

    mixing a drink and decided to bring one for you.¡± She said to him, a smile still across her face, and as I let my eyes wander over her, taking in the way she was still leaning forward when she should have straightened up, which ced her exposed cleavage right in Zane¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Aw, that¡¯s so sweet of you, but you didn¡¯t have to.¡± Zane said but she waved him off while she chuckled.

    When she twirled her hair in her finger while stillughing, my thoughts stumbled to a stop within me as I slowly regarded her once again, then it hit me from nowhere.

    Was she seriously flirting with Zane right now?

    Oh my god¡­ this shameless wrench¡­

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get one for Addison?¡± Zane asked and it was the first time I was hearing him say my name, and the way it rolled off his tongue smoothly, made my name sound quite exquisite.

    ¡°I forgot, my bad,¡± she said with another unnecessary chuckle, then she was briefly ncing over at me to scowl at me.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, my boyfriend and I can share.¡± I crooned, then I reached out and grabbed the drink from Zane, which I began to chug down to her utter bewilderment.

    ¡°She¡¯ll finish your drink, Zanel¡± Aisha cried out, her anger thinly veiled, but Zane only chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, she¡¯s my lovely bunny, and what¡¯s hers is mine, and mine is hers.¡± Zane drawled, <b>and </b>I wished I could smack him for using that stupid nickname right now, but I liked how he smoothly defended me, which clearly angered Aisha,

    When I handed Zane the rest of the drink, he chugged it form and handed the ss to <b>Aisha </b>while thanking her, but she kept assuring him it <b>was </b>line.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know Marco had a brother, especially one that looks like a modell I¡¯d have hosted a dinner and invited you over a long time ago.¡± She revealed, then turned to face me, a condescending look in her eyes.

    ¡°And, honestly, it looks like Addison is way below your league.¡± She bit <b>out</b>.

    215

    ¡°I mean, that¡¯s why would settle for her.¡±

    As she spoke, I was engulfed with mortification, and I felt myself slowly get pulled into a low state of mind filled with all my insecurities. I mean, I knew I was below Zane¡¯s league, but hearing it right now was like a p to the face.

    I felt Zane¡¯s hand settle on my waist, then the other settled in my back, tugging me tight into his chest andpletely catching me off guard, just as he began to speak.

    ¡°You might think back, but Truly, she¡¯s the one way above my league. You think someone like me deserves someone as kind hearted and sweet as her? I don¡¯t think so<b>.</b>¡±

    My mind was reeling with an immense shock.

    Did he just defend me right now, without letting a second¨Cpass by??

    Not only am I shocked, but I¡¯m also utterly bewildered, cause this is something that has never happened before.

    I mean, I¡¯m aware Zane didn¡¯t mean those words, but the fact that he still defended me without

    hesitations¡­

    My heart fluttered in my chest, just as Aisha said something else to Zade which I didn¡¯t catch, then she was leaving and I was letting out a long sigh.

    Zane chuckled as he massaged my back, while I slumped against his chest.

    ¡°You did good.¡± He murmured and I let out a low sigh, staring into the distance.

    ¡°She was totally flirting with you, did you catch that?¡± I muttered and Zane snorted.

    Of course I did. My poor brother is gonna flip once he finds out.¡± He drawled just as his fingers began to lightly ghost over my spine.

    ¡°You gonna tell him?¡± I asked and he rolled <b>his </b>eyes.

    ¡°Of course not, and he¡¯s not gonna believe me anyway, it¡¯s best to just not do anything about it for

    now.¡± He stated and I hummed.

    ¡°You gonna tell me why you and Marco <b>don¡¯t </b>get along?¡± I asked in the next moment.

    ¡°What did Marco tell you this morning in our bedroom?¡±

    ¡°That you¡¯re dangerous<b>.</b>¡± I pointed out, staring up at him this time.

    The side of his lips twitched. ¡°Typical of Marco.¡±

    ¡°But are you?¡± I asked and his eyes locked with mine, suddenly clouding up as he responded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    I was heading back into the house on my own, because Zane went off to attend to an important call, and that¡¯s when Marco asked me toe into the kitchen for a moment because he wanted to speak.

    to me.

    My heart instantly lurched in my chest as Zane¡¯s words returned to my mind. He told me Marco would definitely ask to speak to me by the time we leave the beach.. and he has ended up being right.

    I remember Zane¡¯s suggestion to not agree to speak to him privately if he asks, and that I shoulde up with any sort of excuse. However, as I stared at Marco¡¯s beautiful eyes and Luscious lips right now, I want to say ¡°no¡°, and that I had something to go take care of right now, but I ended up nodding and stepping into the kitchen along with him- because I was pathetic and couldn¡¯t say no to him.

    He was standing close to me, and I felt his eyes slide over me for a bit. I held my breath just as he

    I

    began to speak.

    ¡°What you¡¯re doing right now is cheap as fuck, Addison,¡± he pointed out and I flinched, feeling like I just got pped with whish.

    ¡°Oh.¡± I whispered as my heart dropped into my stomach.

    ¡°It¡¯s not only cheap, it¡¯s ssless. Parading around in this flimsy bikini? It¡¯s so not like you! It¡¯s so cheap of you. For a long while, I thought you were pure and unsoiled¡­ but now you¡¯re showing atpletely different side of you.¡± He continued, anger in his eyes and I began to feel regret within me.

    Fuck, I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Zanel

    ¡°I- I¡¯m not soiled or ssless, Marco. I¡¯m still pure

    ¡°You let that <b>bastard </b>touch you, you gave your virginity to him.¡± He whispered, his eyes still hard and I swallowed, my heart racing hard as I quickly tried to think of a way to make things better, cause! really hate when he looked at me like this, like he was disappointed in me.

    I lived for his approval, and I <b>hate </b>when he <b>looks </b>like he doesn¡¯t approve of something I¡¯m doing.

    ¡°Then today, all the guys were looking at you, undressing you with their eyes¡­ and it¡¯s because you wore this¡­ this¡­¡± he was gesturing to my body as he spoke, a pained expression across his face and I stepped closer and grabbed his <b>hand</b>.

    <b>4/5 </b>

    11:47 Wed, 3 Sept A

    1

    ¹ú

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Marco. I¡¯ll not wear something like this anymore.¡± I mumbled quietly.

    His eyes lost most of his anger, then he was cupping my cheek with his other hand. My heart skipped as I tried not to press my cheek into his palm.

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for you, Addi. As your friend, it¡¯s my job to always look out for you like this.¡± He finally breathed out, and at once, my entire inside deted, and I had to use everything in me to not let the disappointment show on my face as I nodded slowly.

    ¡°O¨Cof course, Marco.¡±

 Carter 11

    I felt stupid as hell, and as I stared down at the bikini still on my body, I suddenly wanted to rip it off, cause after all what Marco said, I didn¡¯t feel good in it anymore. Although, I was very certain he was more than mistaken when he said that the other guys had been eye fucking me.

    I let out a sigh as I stepped out of the kitchen, minutes after Marco had left as well, and I stumbled to a stop at the sight of Marco and Aisha kissing by the curve of the kitchen. Lead settled in my stomach, and I felt bile gather in my throat as I quickly turned away from the sight and ran up the stairs.

    Once in my room, as I mmed the door shut and leaned against the door, I was feeling a little dizzy as after abd disgust swan through ms in waves.

    A part of what Marco said in the kitchen resurfaced in my mind, and I exhaled, feeling sick at the reminder that he saw me as a friend and nothing more. When he began to berate me in the kitchen, I had hoped that it was because he was jealous of me and not because he was looking out for me as a freaking friend!

    The sight of this bikini just pissed me off even more and I pulled then off before going into the bathroom to go shower, while still feeling hurt and pained as hell.

    After taking a shower, Iid in bed, clutching the pillow to my chest as I tried not to let myself wallow in self pity too much, cause it was clearly not gonna change my situation.

    Zane was yet toe back, and I was waiting for him, cause I nned to tell him that I wasn¡¯t interested in doing this anymore, and then I¡¯ll leave for him today. Screw this wedding, screw everything<b>, </b>cause meing here <b>was </b>clearly pointless. The sight of Marco and Aisha together was hurting <b>me </b>even more, it wasn¡¯t getting better, it was getting even worst, so I think it¡¯s best that I leave today, before I end up doing something stupid like bursting into tears on their wedding day in the presence of everyone, or objecting to the union when the priest asks if anyone in the congregation is against <b>the </b>couple getting joined together.

    At that very moment, a call came into my phone and after checking the screen, I was surprised to see that it was one of my elder brothers.

    In the next moment, I tensed up, cause I had a feeling I already knew why he was calling me.

    I chewed on my bottom lip, feeling anxious and contemting ignoring the call. But at the end of the day, I decided against that cause that would only drag this confrontation out even more.

    11:47 Wed, <b>3 </b>Sept

    Chapter 11.

    ¡°Heyyyy, Hugo¡­¡± I breathed out as cheerily as I could after epting the call.

    BK 47% &

    ¡°Addison, please tell me you¡¯re not in Italy right now because of your ex¡¯s wedding.¡± He demanded, cutting straight to the chase and I winced, biting at the inside of my mouth as I struggled toe up with a response.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to lie right now, we just heard from mother that you¡¯re there.¡± He pointed out and I winced again.

    Of course mother ratted me out!

    I asked her not to tell my elder siblings about this, and she promised not to. But of course she went against her words after they probably just asked if she had heard from me.

    I didn¡¯t tell my older siblings about meing here, cause I already knew they¡¯d all be vehemently against it. After all, they saw how broken I was after the breakup five years ago, and if they had known that I wasing here, they¡¯d havee over to physically stop me from leaving the house.

    ¡°I just came to support my friend<b>, </b>what¡¯s so bad about that?¡± I demanded in a firm voice, and augh echoed in the background of the phone before my sister¡¯s voice was filling my ear.

    ¡°Didi, cut the bullshit. We know you¡¯re not over the bastard yet and that¡¯s why you went over, not because you wanna support his fuck ass wedding.¡± My elder sister, Raven, said into the phone, cutting straight through my bullshit and hitting the nail right on the head.

    Ouch.

    Embarrassment rippled through my entire body as <b>I </b>listened to my siblings start to argue over how much I care about Marco, and how bad I¡¯ve got it, despite the fact that I was listening to them right

    now.

    <b>¡°</b>Guys, stop it. I¡¯m really over him.¡± I <b>insisted </b>in a voice I hoped came out firm, but it sounded feeble to

    my ears.

    ¡°Liar¡± Raven sing songed and I felt my <b>face </b>heat up in embarrassment even though they were not here right now.

    ¡°You know we just care <b>about </b>you <b>too </b>much as our baby sister, that¡¯s why we¡¯re worried. If you return from this <b>wedding </b>worse than <b>you </b>were when you left, that would really crush us. You were barely hanging on before this damn wedding, you never dated, never had fun, you only lost yourself to work and nothing else.¡± Tristan, my oldest brother spoke this time, his voice calm and soothing.

    11:47 Wed, 3 Sept

    I swallowed the lump in my throat before struggling for <b>what </b>to say.

    3

    ¡°Guys, I¨CI¡¯m really over him, I promise! And I¡¯ve dated before, I¡¯m just too busy with work¡±

    ¡°You call what you did with those guys dating? We know you never gave them a chance. They were responsible men who were genuinely interested in you.¡± Hugo spoke this time and I sighed.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie, most of them were after my body.¡± I muttered and my brothers cursed in the background and threatened to rip off the head of those men while Raven wrestled the phone from them.

    ¡°Honey,

    . promise me that you¡¯ll take care of yourself and not let yourself fall into another dark hole.¡± She prompted, her voice filled with care and worry, and I sighed, feeling shitty that i was worrying my siblings at my grown as fuck age.

    ¡°I promise, guys, and I¡¯m really over him.¡± I affirmed.

    ¡°Oh, yeah? So, you have a date with you over there?¡± Hugo drawled and I scoffed.

    ¡°Of course I do.¡± I responded before I could stop myself.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Who??¡±

    ¡°So you guys are like, dating?¡±

    They all spoke at the same time, and I badly want to take that word back and tell them the truth, but I really want them to rx and stop worrying about me for once, and to trust me that I was handling myself just fine, which was why I responded with a, ¡°yes, <b>we¡¯re </b>dating.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to bring him over right after the wedding! How could you keep this from us, Addison??¡± Raven cried out, then there was the sound of the phone being wrestled for again.

    ¡°How long has this rtionship being <b>going </b>on?¡± <b>Tristan </b><b>asked </b><b>and </b>I swallowed emptily.

    At this point, it was toote to go <b>back</b>.

    ¡°Two years¡± I mumbled.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us anything?¡± He asked and I shrugged, not wanting to <b>make </b>them think they were the reason I kept my supposed boyfriend a secret from them.

    ¡°I¨CI <b>was </b>waiting for him to get serious¡± Hinally breathed out.

    ¡°<b>So</b>¡­ this means you¡¯ll bring him over toe see us after the <b>wedding</b>, yes?¡± He continued and I

    11:47 Wed, 3 Sept A

    sighed underneath my breath.

    ¡°<b>Yes</b>.<b>¡± </b>

    K.47%&

    ¡°Good. We¡¯ll be expecting you.¡± He informed me, before my other siblings managed to get the phone. again, but I tuned the rest of the phone call out and then I was flopping against the bed and letting out a loud groan after the call ended.

    What the fuck was that?

    The door got opened in that moment and Zane stepped in and closed the door after him. He was still shirtless, and my eyes briefly wandered over his shoulders and abs before I nced away as soon as my mouth went dry.

    ¡°You good?¡± He asked leisurely as he sauntered over to the bed, his presence taking up all the space in the room, and making me feel weirdly breathless as I cleared my throat and sat up, then I shook my

    head.

    ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t think our n is still onboard.¡± I informed him and his eyes narrowed as he cocked his head.

    ¡°What? Why? You changed your mind?¡±

    I sighed and pushed my hair out of my face. ¡°Well, Marco said that was cheap of me, about the bikini 1 had on, and that he expected better of me cause usually I¡¯m not one to reveal my body. So, he was disappointed in me¡­ and I don¡¯t like making him feel disappointed.¡± I muttered, my chest feeling tight and my heart sinking into my stomach as that encounter resurfaced in my mind.

    Zane let out a sigh, then he was sitting on the bed before me and reaching for my shoulders.

    ¡°That¡¯s because he knows exactly what to say to get to you. He knows what to say to break your spirit,¡± He pointed out before giving me an unimpressed look. ¡°And why didn¡¯t you listen to me? You were supposed to refuse when hees to you asking if you can both speak privately.¡±

    He paused before continuing. ¡°I know your feelings for him are intense, but to achieve the goal you¡¯re aiming for, you¡¯d need to fight against your feelings really hard till you¡¯ve gotten him where you want.¡±

    I nced away from him, feeling ashamed that my feelings were getting called out once again like this, merely minutes after that embarrassing phone call from my family.

    11:48 Wed, 3 SeptA

 Carter 12

    $47%/

    ¡°I tried to not agree when he asked me if he could privately speak with me, but it was hard, okay?¡± | snapped as I shrugged his hands off my shoulders, while feeling my cheeks get filled up with color.

    ¡°Want me to let you in on a little secret?¡± He suddenly said, and I was forced to nce at his face once again. Staring at him like this, with barely any space between us, was making it feel almost like there wasn¡¯t enough air here in this room anymore, when the air conditioner is literally turned on.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I finally muttered as I sucked in a deep breath, breathing in a lungful of his cologne.

    Do you seriously think Marco isn¡¯t aware that you still have feelings for him?¡± He asked without hesitation and I gasped, my eyes widening as my hands pped over my face.

    My breathing ceased in my throat at once, and I gaped at him.

    ¡°A- are you certain?¡± I whispered, feeling externally horrified <b>at </b>the probability that he might be aware of my true feelings.

    ¡°You just have to trust me in this situation, Addison.¡± He affirmed then continued before I could

    respond.

    ¡°You still want him to notice you and see you in a desirable light and not that of a friend, right?¡±

    I wanted to say no. I wanted to tell him that I wasn¡¯t interested anymore, and that I¡¯d leave for LA tonight, cause it was the thing a woman with a little self respect would have instantly done in my situation. However, I ended up giving a small nod while embarrassment swamped my entire insides. over the fact that I really am a pathetic person.

    He nodded once before <b>shing </b>me <b>a </b>grin that had my heartbeat elerating

    ¡°Good,¡± he stated, then he his <b>hands </b>moved from my shoulders to my face. He cupped my face for a few seconds, then he was pulling my face <b>closer </b>and my eyes were widening, my heart flying into my throat as he brought my <b>face </b>even closer to his face, like he was about to kiss

    ¡°<b>W- </b>we¡¯re not in public¡­I began to whisper, but his forehead met mine, then his lips twitched.

    ¡°<b>Rx</b>, I¡¯m not kissing you right now. I was about to say something¡±

    ¡°<b>Good</b>¡± I muttered, my breath still feelingbored to my own ears. His forehead against mine felt warm, and his <b>breath </b><b>fanned </b><b>against </b>my <b>lips </b><b>as </b>he spoke.

    11:48 Wed, 3 SeptA

    ¡°The guys are about to start a bonfire out there, and there¡¯d be drinks and lewd games going on. We¡¯ll go out there, and we¡¯ll put on our A¨Cgame.¡±

    I swallowed emptily before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll try to keep Marco¡¯s out of your mind, and try to fully focus on the game. Trust that Marco¡¯s eyes would be on you throughout.¡± He continued and my chest fluttered at those words.

    Oh¡­ how I really want that¡­

    ¡°But he said he was disappointed in me

    He cut me off this time. ¡°Just, trust me, bunny. He¡¯s not disappointed in you. He¡¯s just mad.¡±

    I frowned. ¡°Mad? Why?¡± I asked.

    He didn¡¯t respond, but rose to his feet in the next second, then he held a hand out to me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get changed. It¡¯s definitely gonna be a long night tonight.¡±

    Zane looked unimpressed as he looked me over after I emerged from the bathroom in what I changed into, which was a loose pair of sweatpants and arge shirt.

    ¡°What did you pack whening?¡± He demanded and my cheeks med.

    ¡°Comfortable clothes! What¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m putting on?¡± I demanded and he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to go have drinks out there. You should wear a small pair of shorts and a small top or something that would look sexy. Are you forgetting that you¡¯re on the quest to make Marco unable to keep his eyes away from you?¡± He reminded me and I bit on my bottom lip as I sighed, because I had kinda forgotten about that when changing. I specifically picked these clothes because I didn¡¯t want to wear something revealing again and have Marco be disappointed in me again.

    ¡°But what if ¡°I was still speaking when <b>Zane </b>shook his head.

    ¡°No buts. Trust me, Addison<b>.</b>¡± He urged and I pursed my lips. It was hard to trust the man Marco told me was dangerous, and he didn¡¯t/deny that when I asked him.

    But beggers <b>couldn¡¯t </b>be <b>choosers</b><b>, </b>so I sighed as I nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, I went off to change into a loose sleeveless crop top, and a pair of shorts that was too short

    <b>2/4 </b>

    11:48 Wed, <b>3 </b>Sept

    for my liking, but Zane had whistled when i reemerged and did a little spin.

    ¡°This is perfect. It will do a very good job tonight.¡± He informed me while nodding and shrugging into a shirt at the same time, which he left unbuttoned.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you buttoning that?¡± I demanded and he snorted.

    Nah.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked as he pocketed his phone and some other stuff. As he moved, my eyes trailed over the movement of his arms muscles in the sleeves.

    ¡°Cause I¡¯m hot, and my tattoos are even hotter. Why should I keep this beauty hidden beneath a shirt?¡± He responded once his rose to his full height and focused on me.

    I couldn¡¯t stop myself from rolling my eyes as I scoffed.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cocky.¡± I informed him, but the sides of his lips only twitched as he sauntered over.

    ¡°I know.¡± He informed me as he stopped before me, a grin ying across his lips.

    I scoffed again, feeling irritated. I disliked cocky people, and I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯ve ever met someone this cocky before. It was more annoying because he was actually hot, so it was more like he was very self aware, but still annoying as hell.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even that hot.¡± I informed him, but he didn¡¯t even look fazed as he began to gather his long hair together atop his head.

    ¡°Even you don¡¯t believe that.¡± He stated and I rolled my eyes, folding my arms around my middle.

    ¡°You¡¯re arrogant, cocky, annoying, and¨Cand-¡°I was still speaking when he dropped his hands, his

    hair in a bun behind his head.

    ¡°And yet¡­ my kisses still make you tremble.¡± He stated in a calm voice and my mouth fell open as I gaped at him, unable to believe my <b>ears </b>while at the same time, color flooded my face.

    ¡°What? T¨Cthat¡¯s not true!¡± I cried out, my heart pounding hard against my ribs, then I stepped back when he took a step closer to me.

    ¡°There¡¯s no shame in reacting to my kisses, that¡¯s quite <b>normal </b>after all, there¡¯s no woman on earth who won¡¯t go weak for my kisses¡­.<b>cause </b>I¡¯m hot.¡±

    He stepped even closer, and his hand settled on my waist, which he used to dragged me closer till I was flushed <b>against </b>him.

    11:48 Wed, 3 Sept<b>¡ø </b>

    ¡°And that¡¯s not me being cocky, it¡¯s just facts.¡±

    47%

    I was breathing hard as I managed to shove him away from me, but I had a feeling he <b>was </b>the one that. let me push him away.

    ¡°Well, I- I¡¯m not like those women. Your kisses are quite nd to me, and if it wasn¡¯t for the front we have to keep up in front of everyone, I definitely won¡¯t let myself kiss you.¡± I hurled at him, my heart. racing hard as I red at him.

    His gaze slid over me for a moment before he rolled his eyes. ¡°Rx, bunny. I was just joking.¡±

    I red at him. ¡°Stop with that ridiculous nickname.¡±

    I was still feeling annoyed over that exchange which we just had, and my heart was still racing hard, cause I hated to admit it, but he hadn¡¯t been wrong. I did react to those kisses of his. It was hard not to, when he kisses like he knew what he was doing.

    I reminded myself that this was just for the next few days, then it would be over, and by then, the wedding would have hopefully been called off, and I¡¯d be with Marco by then.

    I pulled the door of our bedroom open and was about to step out when he suddenly scooped me up into his arms, making me squeal in shock as my arms scrambled for purchase on his shoulders while gaped at him.

    ¡°For the public.¡± He exined before I could speak. ¡°Going down like this would make it seem like we¡¯re really obsessed with each other.¡±

    I bit at the inside of my cheeks and slowly nodded, my throat feeling dry as I responded.

    ¡°Okay¡±

    His eyes bored into <b>mine</b><b>, </b>making me feel a little unnerved, and so I averted my gaze, feeling super aware of his hand digging into my thighs and the other firmly wrapped around my waist, while he held me flushed <b>against </b>his naked chest which felt hot, and like it was burning through the thin material of my crop top.

    Thi

    E

    Comment

 Carter 13

    Chapter <b>13 </b>

    Zane

    I was feeling quite irritated.

    47%&

    Addison is way hopeless than I could have anticipated. When Gregg said she still wasn¡¯t over her ex, i never could have imagined it was this bad.

    This was making me very annoyed, cause it means making her fall for me might be way harder than I predicted. The fact that she still seeks out his approval was proof enough of that.

    Anger flooded my insides towards Marco.

    Fuck ass Marco, who still loves Addison, but is content to have her at his side as his friend till

    whenever it gets convenient for him to finally let her into his life. It¡¯s too fucking bad for him that I was already in the process of putting a halt to that n of his.

    When we had been at the beach, he had spent half the time ring at me, then the remaining half, he spent it checking out Addison in the ridiculously revealing bikini I had her wear today. I was certain Addison waspletely unaware of Marco¡¯s eyes on her throughout the whole time we spent at the beach, which was a good thing.

    She didn¡¯t need to know that Marco still liked her<b>, </b>cause I n to make her fall for me after all. She just needs to keep believing that we¡¯re both working towards getting Marco to notice her.

    Most of the guys who had their own girlfriends present had subtly checked Addison out down at the beach, and that had clearly angered Marco, which was why he told her he was disappointed she wore

    something that revealing.

    If only he knew how I n to make Addison fall for me andpletely get over him. That¡¯s something that¡¯s gonna utterly break Marco, and it¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m aiming for.

    I stared down at Addison still in my arms<b>, </b>her lips looking real kissable right now, and I was mildly looking forward to when <b>we¡¯d </b>get an excuse to kiss again, just so I can draw those cute sounds from

    her throat.

    As soon as we stepped outside the <b>house</b>, to where a fire was burning and everyone were already seated around it, the guys hooted on noticing us and I gently settled Addison down, making sure that my hands lingered on her waist, and at once, I felt Marco ring daggers at me.

    ¡°Remember our n tonight?¡± I murmured against her car<b>, </b>enjoying the way she shivered <b>against </b>me.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded, then we were sitting side by side, right in front of Marco and Aisha, who instantly

    11:48 Wed, 3 Sept A

    red at Addison.

    K47%L

    When my eyes met with Marco, he was scowling at me, hatred filing his eyes. I rolled my eyes and ignored him, choosing to wrap my arm around Addison and tug her close to me.

    ¡°Now, the games can finally get started!¡± One of the guys whose name I don¡¯t remember, yelled out as he handed out drinks to Addison and myself.

    I I usually refrain from physical contact except when necessary, but now, I have been doing a lot of that with this woman sincest night, cause I¡¯m hoping all of this would make her fall for me even faster.

    The faster she falls for me, the faster Marco would call off this ridiculous wedding in order to chase after her, which would automatically leave my inheritance safe till i sessfully win the twisted game being wielded against me by my family.

    ¡°Now, we¡¯ll start off with truth or dare!¡± The same guy who I¡¯d be assuming is hosting tonight¡¯s game, announced and everyone hooted, holding their beers in the air.

    ¡°You¡¯ve yed this game before, right?¡± I murmured quietly to Addison who scoffed, then she

    elbowed me hard.

    ¡°Of course I have, I know how it works.¡± She snapped in a quiet voice and I resisted the urge tough.

    Whenever she gets annoyed, she managed to look even more adorable to me.

    ¡°You¡¯re suffocating her,¡± Marco bit out, pointing to Addison, who shook her head then leaned it against my shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Marco.¡± She assured him with a warm smile on, and I liked the look of rage on Marco¡¯s face

    as he red at me.

    I liked Addison¡¯s response just now<b>, </b>and I fully approved of it. Perhaps her head is really back in the

    game.

    My phone chose that moment to ring, and I excused myself to go <b>answer </b>it, cause it was from my

    grandfather.

    ¡°Hey, <b>gramps</b>.¡± <b>I </b>mumbled into the phone once I was at a far distance from the gathering.

    My grandfather, the father of my father, was the only one on my side right now. The rest of my family has turned against me<b>, </b><b>and </b>because of what? Only <b>because </b>of <b>a </b>stupid fucking lie.

    Everything my father owns, is from my grandfather, which is why now, my grandfather is behind me sessfully getting my inheritance back, cause he initially willed everything over to me after my

    215

    11:48 Wed, 3 Sept A

    Chapter <b>13 </b>

    father tried to deceive and betray him.

    ²Í347%&

    ¡°How are you? You getting along with your brother just fine?¡± He asked and I rolled my eyes. My poor grandfather thought I was really here to nicely speak to Marco and convince him to step down from what rightfully belongs to me.

    ¡°Of course, gramps.¡± I murmured. ¡°And you? How are you? Are the meds helping today?¡±

    He was presently sick, and has been sick for the past few years. After he fell sick, he was unable to handle his investments and riches himself. That¡¯s the point my father began to steal his investments, and when he noticed, he pushed my father away, pulled me closer, and fully trusted me with everything he had. He then willed everything to me, but my father managed to get his hand on the will, had it altered, and moved the inheritance to Marco instead. Cause if it all goes to Marco, they¡¯d share the inheritance equally, so that was my father¡¯s Safest bet. He¡¯d have willed the inheritance to himself after getting a hold of the will, instead of Marco, but there¡¯s only so much altering that could be done to the will, so he had to settle with using Marco to get everything from me.

    After a few more exchanges between myself and my grandfather, the call came to an end and I returned back to the gathering around the fire.

    As I got closer, some of their conversations started reaching me.

    ¡°Admit it, you might be in a rtionship with his brother, but you¡¯re still not over Marco.¡± One of the guys was saying to Addison, then they were allughing and urging her to admit it.

    I could see Addison¡¯s face darken with color all the way from here, and I shook. my

    head.

    It was truly pathetic that literally everyone are able to easily see through her, and more pathetic that they¡¯ve all clearly witnessed her so love sick over Marco, which is why they love to tease her about it, and I feel a little sorry for her, for falling for someone as horrible as Marco.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not, guys! Please stop bringing it up, it¡¯s getting annoying!¡± Addison finally gritted out in

    response.

    At least she was able to speak back. If not, her pathetic¨C<b>ness </b>would be so much worst.

    Besides, I still couldn¡¯t understand how she¡¯s unable to move on from a rtionship that happened. five years ago.

    ¡°Oh, yeah? Okay. I dare you to go over to him and kiss Marco right now.¡± One of the guys said, and the rest of the guys were instantly on board. Most of the girls presentughed, but I noticed that Aisha and a few of her friends weren¡¯t present any longer.

    When Addison remained silent instead of instantly shutting down that ridiculous dare and reminding

    48 wed,

    @ 47%

    them that she has a boyfriend, I decided to head back to the gathering right now before she does something stupid like actually going over to kiss him. I wouldn¡¯t put it past her, knowing how love sick she is, she might be unable to fight against the urge to do that.

    As soon as I sat beside Addison and draped a hand over her shoulder, she flushed as our gazes met, and I just know she¡¯d have really gone over if I hadn¡¯t arrived right now.

    ¡°She can¡¯t do that, cause her boyfriend is here beside her. If she¡¯s to kiss anyone, it should obviously be me.¡± Lannounced, and the boys groaned while someughed, and others nodded,

    ¡°Uh, y- yeah.¡± Addison mumbled, unable to meet my gaze, and I snorted.

    I¡¯d have to have a talk with her again once we¡¯re alone. She really was a love sick fool.

    ¡°You¡¯re ruining all the fun!¡± Marco snapped, and my gaze snapped up to him as he continued. ¡°Of course, I never expected Addison to actually do the dare since she¡¯s such a prude.¡± He snapped and everyoneughed. Beside me, I felt Addison stiffen and recoil into herself.

    ¡°You have a fiancee, brother. You definitely shouldn¡¯t have agreed to the dare in the first ce, your should have shot it down.¡± I pointed out calmly, and the silence that settled over us was quite heavy, till Marco spluttered.

    ¡°It was just a harmless dare, and everyone are adults and matured here, so it doesn¡¯t mean anything. and me having a fiancee doesn¡¯t have anything to do with this. And like I said, I didn¡¯t shut the dare down cause I just knew she wouldn¡¯t agree to do it cause she¡¯s always been a boring prude since I¡¯ve known her. If I knew she was gonna do it, of course I¡¯d have shut it down cause she¡¯s literally my friend and nothing more, so why would I ever wanna kiss her even as a dare?¡± He snapped again.

    Addison stiffened even more beside me<b>, </b>and I hated that his words always managed to affect her this much. I just know she¡¯s already second guessing her entire existence right now. Truly, I feel very sorry for her that she fell in love with my brother. Anyone else would have been better than him.

    Now, this is where Ie into the picture; I¡¯ll uplift her and make her feel better, then in no time, she¡¯d have fully fallen for me before she even realizes it.

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s not a prude. She just didn¡¯t do the stupid <b>dare </b>cause unlike others, she¡¯s loyal to me.¡± I breathed out, and everyone focused on me <b>again</b>. I could feel Marco ring daggers at me as I turned to face Addison and took her chip in my hand so she was facing me

    Her eyes were a little <b>ssy</b>, like she <b>had </b>been on the verge of tears, which she slowly blinked away as she stared up at me. I stared at her for a moment longer before closing the distance us and taking her mouth in a searing kiss.

    11:48 Wed, 3 Sept A

    3.47%

    &

    She whimpered, a tiny sound which i muffled and drank down as I sucked her bottom lip into my

    mouth.

    She had lied when she imed my kisses made her feel nothing. I could feel her tremble against me right now, and I could see her nipples harden through her shirt right now.

    How cutely she¡¯d respond if I twerk one of those buds, orp at them with my tongue¡­

    I was about to deepen the kiss when the guys began to groan about us getting a room, then I gently broke the kiss, my eyes instantly locking with Marco¡¯s furious ones.

    11:48 <b>Wed</b><b>, </b>3 Sept 1 DA

    Chapter <b>14 </b>

    Zane

 Carter 14

    Chapter <b>14 </b>

    Zane

    ÅÌ:47%ÞZ

    When I nce

    back at Addison, her eyes fluttered open and our eyes met before her cheeks darkened and she averted her gaze and chugged down a mouthful of her beer, clearly <b>embarrassed</b>, making meugh softly as I draped a hand over her shoulders <b>again</b>.

    I felt a little bad for using her in my scheme, cause she seemed genuinely sweet and <b>adorable</b>, and everything someone like me should stay far away from, especially after Gregg literally trusted me with her, and had begged me to treat her well during this trip.

    But this is the only option I have left, and it¡¯s alright to be selfish sometimes, right?

    Besides, it¡¯s toote to have a change of mind, not when my <b>ns </b>were already aligning.

    How much longer would it take me to get her to fully fall for me? I was starting to feel a little guilty and

    would like to get t over with as fast as possible.

    How much longer would it take for her to fall into my bed as well? Cause that¡¯s the key to make her fall

    even harder for me, andpletely get over Marco, which is my end game after all.

    Although, it surprised me immensely that she was still a virgin.

    I never do virgins.

    I¡¯d have definitely reconsidered if I had known from the onset that she was a virgin, but unfortunately,

    it¡¯s toote to back out now.

    Everyone is buzzed.

    The whole crowd is loosened and everyone are dancing, loud music is ying and some of the couples were practically fucking each other in the name of dancing. I threw back my sixth? Seventh shot of tonight? I have lost count at this point. Being buzzed feels fun, it made me lose most of the thoughts that was usually uging my mind most of the time.

    ¡°Pour me a shot?¡±

    I nced sideways to stare down at Aisha who <b>had </b>just spoken to me, a sultry glint in her eyes as she gazed up at me, fluttering hershes after a few seconds.

    She was dressed in a top that almost had herrge tits spilling from it, and the short skirt she hadn wasn¡¯t fully covering her <b>ass</b>. When she batted her <bshes </b><b>at </b>me again? I reached for the alcohol bottle and began to prepare her a shot. I should <b>probably </b>shot down her offer, and put some space between

    11:48 Wed, 3 Sept 1.

    us, cause she¡¯s clearly flirting with me- however, having her eating from my palm might end up being a good thing for me.

    Surely she must be aware that Marco detests me. The fact <b>that </b>she¡¯s still being super nice to me, means she doesn¡¯t care about Marco¡¯s opinion when it came to me<b>, </b>which is a good thing. If only the rest of i and Marco¡¯s childhood friends had been like this.

    After preparing her shot, I held it up for her. ¡°Here you

    you go.

    I ced a lime between my lips, watching as she shook a line of salt over my arm, then she licked it off before throwing the shot back, then she was reaching up on her tip toes to retrieve the lime from my mouth with hers. Before she could fully do that, I was plucking the limp from between my teeth cing it between her lips with my fingers.

    She was clearly not pleased by that but tried to mask her disappointment, which made me snort underneath my breath. So she really is flirting with me, this hundred percent confirms it.

    Interesting.

    My eyes wandered around and I realized no one was paying us any mind cause they were busy dancing or messing with each other. Marco wasn¡¯t present, and when I nced around, I noticed that

    neither was Addison.

    I instantly became at alert, my eyes darting around as I tried to figure out where Addison was.

    Did she seriously go to somewhere private with Marco? After our talk this evening?

    I

    She really was way hopeless than I realized.

    I was about to move, in order to go search for her. This was irritating and annoying as well, but sadly, I have to make sure she doesn¡¯t spend too much time privately with Marco, cause that might make it

    even harder for her to fall for me.

    ¡°So, you and Addison?¡± Aisha drawled, pulling my attention towards her. And that¡¯s when I noticed. that she was lightly pressed up against my side, her tits grazing my arm.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Thummed, acting like I was listening to her. I didn¡¯t want to just leave here to avoid seeming rude to her, especially now that it seemed like I might manage to get her to start eating from my palm.

    I whipped out my phone and shot Addison, asking her where she <b>was </b>and warning her to not do anything stupid, but there was no response.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re really dating someone like that, who¡¯s so pathetic and ugly.¡± She sighed through a giggle, and I hummed <b>again</b>.

    11:48 Wed<b>, </b><b>3 </b>Sept

    I wasn¡¯t sure if Aisha didn¡¯t own a mirror or if she was just in delusional, cause Addison is undoubtedly way prettier than her.

    Sure, Aisha has bigger tits, but that¡¯s not important at all. Tits are tits, no matter the sizes. And besides, I¡¯ve alwas liked them smaller, when they can easily fit in r hands¡­

    47% &

    She giggled again, swaying even closer. She definitely made a show of almost losing her footing, and 1 had to steady her with a hand on her waist. She used that opportunity to sway even closer, then she was sighing and fully meshing her chest agsinst my arm. There was no mistaken what she was doing right now, especially as her fingers were lightly trailing over my arm.

    ¡°Your tattoos<b>¡­ </b>they¡¯re so hot.¡± She gasped animatedly, blinking up at me and I felt my lips twitch as I regarded her.

    Does this woman really think she was so smart and smooth that I¡¯d be unable to see right through

    her?

    For someone like me who spends his life in the underground, engaging in dangerous races and even more dangerous games, this is the easiest thing to effortlessly see through.

    ¡°You like tattoos?¡± I asked, feigning interest.

    I

    Her eyes lit up, and I bet she was feeling so proud of herself for being sessful in her little game of clearly trying to seduce me. She nodded eagerly, making her tits jiggle against my arm.

    Usually, I might feel a flicker of lust at this point, cause there¡¯s nothing sexier than a woman taking the first move like this, and there¡¯s also nothing sexier than a willing and eager woman. However, I felt nothing and that¡¯s probably because in my head, she and Marco were the same thing, and I hated Marco with everything in me.

    ¡°I¨CI do. You¡¯re so stupidly hot¡­ I mean<b>, </b>your tattoos<b>¡­</b>¡±

    I shed her a grin that made her cheeks flush.

    ¡°Well, thank you forplimenting me, I mean¡­ my tattoos.¡±

    She <b>grinned </b>and ducked her head, then I checked my phone for a response from Addison. There was nothing, so I sent another one. It¡¯s about five minutes now.

    I¡¯d have to find an <b>excuse </b>for Aisha cause I really need to go find Addison.

    ¡°Can you show me more of the tattooster?¡± She <b>asked</b>, getting bolder this time.

    I guess th

    s this is the point where I switch back to being oblivion. After <b>all</b>, to get her eating from my

    11:48 Wed, 3 Sept

    palms, she¡¯d have to work for it.

    47%8

    ¡°I was shirtless down at the beach today, I thought you saw all of it by then?¡± I asked innocently and her eyes widened before her cheeks darkened.

    ¡°I¨CI mean, I didn¡¯t get a good view, so I¡¯d like another.¡± She argued and I hummed before shrugging.

    ¡°That¡¯s no biggie then. But I¡¯m surprised though, that you¡¯re speaking to me and all because assumed your fiance must have asked you to stay away from me.¡± I pointed out and she scoffed while giggling.

    ¡°Well, he did, but I don¡¯t listen to him. I¡¯m my own boss after all.¡±

    Iughed along with her.

    That¡¯s so wonderful for me.

    ¡°So¡­ would you like to dance? We¡¯re the only ones still speaking here while everyone is dancing and fully drunk.¡± She suggested and I let my eyes wander around.

    Aisha is bold. I¡¯ll give her that.

    I checked my phone. Still no response from Addison.

    I

    ¡°Unfortunately, I have to go take care of something right now¡­¡± I said to Aisha in a sad voice and she was visibly disappointed as she sighed, her fingers still trailing over my tattoos, and her tits still

    resting heavily on my arm.

    ¡°That¡¯s such a shame cause I was looking forward to that.¡± She stated before reluctantly dropping my

    arm.

    ¡°Maybe some other time?¡± I asked and she perked up, bouncing a little on her feet so her tits jiggled as she nodded enthusiastically.

    ¡°Honestly? If I knew Marco had a brother this hot, I might have casted my nce elsewhere a long <b>time </b>ago.¡± Sheughed as she spoke, and I felt my lips twitch again.

    WOW. This woman <b>was </b>really shameless, but hey? I¡¯m not judging.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that we <b>can¡¯t </b><b>change </b>the <b>past </b>even if we want to.¡± I murmured as I pocketed my phone. and threw onest <b>shot </b>back, then I was about to leave in search of Addison.

    ¡°Yeah, unfortunately. <b>But </b>it¡¯s a <b>good </b>thing we have power to control and manipte the present and the future however we want.¡± She <b>said </b>as I walked <b>past </b>her.

    11:49 Wed<b>, </b>3 Sept

    I stopped walking and snorted. Well, she really wasn¡¯t wrong.

    That¡¯s nothing but the truth.

    48%2

    When I went into the house, I went straight to our room, wanting to believe that <b>she </b>chose to retire to bed early after how much Marco embarrassed her during the games, but she wasn¡¯t in our bedroom.

    Fuck. Is she really with Marco?

    Fuck!

    I began to search all the bedrooms, but I couldn¡¯t find her nor Marco anywhere, and my panic was starting to worsen as the seconds passed by.

    I should have kept a closer look on her tonight. I should have known that she¡¯dpletely be unable to resist any of Marco¡¯s request, I just thought she had a stronger resolve.

    I really didn¡¯t know it was this bad¡­ I didn¡¯t know she was this dumb,

    And she speaks so smartly. I guess love indeed makes people be dumb as hell, which is exactly why I want nothing of it.

    I mean¡­ look at how dumbly it¡¯s making Addison act?

    For a moment, I wondered if she had already fallen into bed with Marco? Or if he had revealed the supposed truth about his feelings to her?

    Cause that would automatically ruin all my ns, which is why that must never happen.

    I was running down the stairs when Aisha screeched loudly, the sound rattling through the entire

    atmosphere.

    ¡°What are you doing here alone with my fiance?¡± She screamed, and I just know she already found Addison and Marco, together, just like I had feared.

    ?

 Carter 15

    Chapter <b>15 </b>

    Zade

    I quickly rushed towards where Aisha was presently screaming her lungs out, and at the same time, her and Marco¡¯s friends were rushing in as well. We were all standing in the entrance of the kitchen, staring between Addison and Marco.

    Marco was still leaning against the counter, but Addison was standing far away from her, her face red from embarrassment. I looked between the two of them again, trying to figure out if they had been caught making out or something. Disappointment settled deep in my stomach when my eyes fell on Addison¡¯s flustered face this time, just as one of aisha friends Aisha asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you catch them together?¡± She asked and Aisha nodded, her hands clenched at her sides in anger, as she pointed over at Addison.

    ¡°I caught her in here with Marco, all alone, and-¡±

    Addison wast

    was all.¡±

    one to cut her off this time. ¡°Stop being dramatic, Aisha. We were just speaking, that

    Aisha let out a loudugh as she matched into the kitchen. Marco was still silent and I wanted to punch him so bad right now. When his eyes locked with mine, he arched a brow, then his lips twitched like he was suppressing a grin.

    Fucking bastard. Has Addison opened up to him that as were in a fake rtionship?

    Fucking Addison..

    ¡°You were just talking?? I caught you two in an embrace! You were holding him tightly, and¡­¡± Aisha was still speaking when Addison cut her off again.

    ¡°I was just hugging my friend, that was all. Why is that such a problem?¡± She demanded and t managed to stiffle my snort.

    ¡°You had to do it all alone in here, right? I knew i should never have allowed you to be invited!¡± Aisha screamed, clearly fuming with so much anger.

    I found her reaction very hypocritical right now seeing as she was just flirting hard with me some time ago, and now she <b>was </b>acting this way? She was a damn good actress, I¡¯d give her that.

    ¡°Why is that a problem? Is that such a crime? I was justforting him cause he was offloading some of his worries to me, that was all.¡± Addison yelled and this time, I noticed that she looked angry as well.

    48

    ¡°Well, excuse me for not believing you cause I know you¡¯re still in love with my man!¡± Aisha screeched, then Marco was looking over at me, his lips twitching again.

    Fucking bastard. What the fuck is he implying right now?

    ¡°I already said this countless times, that¡¯s in the past. We¡¯re just friends and I was justforting him. You can ask him yourself!¡± Addison snapped, pointing towards Marco who shrugged when everyone¡¯s eyes panned towards him.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± he began with everyone¡¯s eyes on him, ¡°yes, it¡¯s definitely true that Addison is in love with me, but we weren¡¯t acting on that in here, we were only-¡± he <b>was </b>still speaking when Adddison was cutting him off, her expression seeming like she was about to faint. Her face was so red, like it was about to go up in mes at any moment from now.

    ¡°What the fuck, Marco? This is serious!¡± Addison cried out but Marco only shrugged.

    Addison looked like she was about to die from shame and I let out one more sigh. This entire mess

    would have been easily avoided if she had listened to me, but of course she had to go do her own

    thing.

    ¡°See? She¡¯s totally still in love with Marco!¡± Aisha cried out and I let out onest sigh before pushing through the people standing in the doorway till I was inside the kitchen.

    Addison looked so guilty that she couldn¡¯t

    look in his eyes as he watched me close eat my eyes, and presently, Marco had sat up, a narrowed

    I walked up to Addison and as soon as I wrapped my arm around my waist and tugged her into my side<b>, </b>she visibly slumped against me while exhaling shakily into

    shakily into my side.

    ¡°Addison just cares about people too much.¡± I began, knowing everyone was listening in closely.

    ¡°She¡¯d have kept her space from Marco, since they¡¯re <b>exes</b><b>. </b>But after they became friends again, there¡¯s no point in dwelling on the past anymore, and that¡¯s why she believes she can act like a friend to Marco hundred percent of the time. Of course, if she knew she¡¯d get used unprovoked like this, she¡¯d have kept her distance. Perhaps <b>she¡¯d </b>have skipped this wedding altogether.¡± I continued, feeling Addison melt against me even more.

    When I nced up at Marco, I noticed that he was scowling at me, which pleased me immensely.

    ¡°She actually wanted to skip this wedding. She told me so many people from school would be here and it might look weird. I was the one who convinced her toe, especially cause I knew her friend and

    1 my brother, Marco, would really like herpany here, and that¡¯s exactly why she came to this

    wedding.¡± Marco was full on ring at me at this point and his hands were fisted at his sides.

    Aisha had a confused expression on as she listened, and so did the rest of the people presently listening to me speak.

    I could just imagine how grateful Addison is feeling right now, that I¡¯m formting a bunch of story just to defend her and save her from this situation.

    ¡°So, she¡¯s not a cheat. She¡¯ll never do that. I¡¯m certain even when she and Marco dated back then, she wasn¡¯t the one who cheated in the rtionship, and I¡¯m sure everyone is aware.¡± After I said this, Marco looked like he was about to murder me, <b>Aisha </b>still looked furious, but she had visibly calmed down, and the guys were all awkwardly clearing their throats.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring up the past.¡± Marco snapped as he finally pushed away from the ind.

    I gave him a mock grin, watching as he walked up to stand beside Aisha to pull her into his arms and

    kiss her.

    ¡°Are you sure about that? You seem to enjoy everyone assuming that your ex is still in love with you, I mean, you basically said that as well in here before everyone. Why is that?¡± I asked, watching as he scoffed and rolled his eyes, a scowl still prominent across his face.

    ¡°I was clearly joking, everyone could tell. Right, guys?¡± He nced over at his friends who instantly nodded in agreement.

    ¡°See?¡± He turned back to face me, then he nodded towards Addison whose face was still buried

    chest.

    I

    ¡°I mean¡­ even Addison is aware of this. She knows she¡¯s no longer my type, or someone I can ever go for again. I only dated her in college cause I wanted to test out something, that was all. Presently, we¡¯re friends and can¡¯t be anything than that.¡±

    I rolled my eyes, wondering if Marco really thinks always acting this way towards her in public was really concealing the fact that he still loved her. It was almost funny to be honest, cause I could see right through him without any effort.

    Too bad Addison couldn¡¯t, which is a very good thing.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, <b>cause </b><b>that¡¯s </b>exactly what she wanted to hear you say as <b>soon </b><b>as </b>your fiancee began to throw usations at her, but <b>you </b>conveniently remained silent.¡± I drawled and when he remained silent, his jaw clenching snc unclenching, I knew I had gotten him good.

    I¡¯ve just done a very great job. I really am the <b>best</b>.

    After that, I walked out of the kitchen, bringing Addison along with me<b>, </b>and they all moved away from the doorway while exchanging nces and avoiding my gaze.

    Wed, 3 Sept

    48<b>% </b>

    I led her outside the house, heading towards the sea. Once I was certain we were at a far distance, I let go of her, and as expected, she was too embarrassed to meet my gaze. She exhaled shakily, running her fingers through her hair as she mumbled.

    ¡°Thanks for defending me in there.¡±

    I rolled my eyes behind her, then I grabbed her arm and spinned her around.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to me? It was what? Just two hours after I gave it to you, yet you still agreed to him when he asked you to apany him somewhere private so you could both speak.¡± I think I did a terrible job at masking my frustration and irritation, cause her face crumbled and she was wrenching herself away from me to cover her face and sink into a crouch, sniffling quietly.

    ¡°I really am pathetic, I know it! I tried harder to resist him but it was too hard. I feel so, so stupid¡­ and listening to him talk about me like that was just so heart wrenching.¡±

    She started to sob quietly and I looked into the sky in resignation. This wasn¡¯t what I had in mind when I brought her out here. I sucked atforting people, and now I can¡¯t be as blunt as I¡¯d have liked to be, cause I need to coddle her, deceive her and make her fall for me.

    Who knew it was gonna be this hard?

    I exhaled slowly as I stared down at her shaking shoulders as she cried. I wasn¡¯t even mad at her anymore, cause now I¡¯ve confirmed that she didn¡¯t fall into Marco¡¯s bed, and that they¡¯ve definitely not talked anything out, which means my n is still on board, so I wasn¡¯t mad any longer.

    However, I was frustrated, cause weirdly, I didn¡¯t like that she was crying right now. Usually, watching people cry used to annoy me, but with her¡­it wasn¡¯t, it was just frustrating, cause clearly she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s worth. Of all people she wants to cry over, it¡¯s Marco??

    Alright, here goes nothing.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed pathetic.¡± I blurted, then quietly swore underneath my breath cause that wasn¡¯t what I intended to say. When herrge, tear filled eyes blinked at me, I had to nce away while quietly

    swearing.

    ¡°I meant¨Cyes, you might be pathetic like you said, but the key is working on yourself to be less pathetic.¡±

    When she blinked at me <b>again</b>, I face palmed <b>myself </b>internally. I was really fucking bad at this.

    ¡°Look, what I mean is that: sure, you like <b>him</b>, that¡¯s not the end of the world. A lot of people have unrequited love.¡±

    11:49 Wed, 3 Sept IDA

    Her eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± She whispered.

    sunmy¡®

    ¡®No, dummy¡® was on the tip of my tongue, but I ended up nodding anyway.

    t

    Then I grabbed her shoulders as I continued. ¡°But you¡¯re not here to chase Marco, do you understand? Since you have me now, I¡¯ll help you get noticed by him, you just have to trust me. At the end of the day, you¡¯re not gonna have to chase him<b>, </b>cause he¡¯ll be the one to chase you.¡±

    <b>13 </b>

    As I kept speaking, she kept nodding slowly till she sniffed onest time and wiped her cheeks with her palm, then she was nodding.

    ¡°Okay. 1- I promise to listen to you on moving forward.¡±

    I grinned at her as I helped her up. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    She shivered at that moment, and truly, I didn¡¯t know where that word came from.

    When we were returning back to the house, we walked past Aisha and Marco making out heavily on

    the couch, his hands underneath her shirt, fondling her tits as they kissed deeply.

    When I nced over at Addison, as expected, her facepletely crumbled.

    ?

 Carter 16

    Addison

    Watching Aisha and Marco eat each other¡¯s face right now made a huge stab of jealousy and bitterness spread through my entire chest.

    48%

    When I caught Zane staring down at me with an arched brow<b>, </b>I flushed and averted my gaze fast, then he was leading me to our shared bedroom while bidding a few of the guys goodnight.

    As I walked behind him, I felt incredibly stupid for crying right in front of him, but he was surprisingly okay about it, which made me feel less pathetic. The way he defended me in the kitchen was yet to leave my mind, he had done it so smoothly and so effortlessly, and I had felt my heart skip a few beats throughout that moment cause I¡¯ve never been boldly defended like that before.

    However, that feeling quickly changed to crippling sadness on listening to Marco talk about how he could never date me ever again. Truly, I hadn¡¯t wanted to apany him when he asked us to go speak in private, but he had taken my hand in his and given me those beautiful eyes of his which I was

    unable to resist no matter what.

    Throughout the time we spent in the kitchen, he talked about life being hard on him, and some personal battles which he was facing, which he was very vague about. But I was just so happy that he was speaking to me, and when he had asked for a hug, I eagerly gave him one, then I held him against

    chest for long, losing myself in the feeling of his arms around my waist, while I carded my fingers through his hair, daydreaming throughout the entire duration about how if I was the one getting married to him instead of Aisha, then I¡¯d have been opportuned to do that for the rest of our lives.

    my

    the sound of door closing behind us pulled the back to the present, and as Zane dropped his hand from my shoulders and was about to move away, I grabbed his hand before I could stop myself.

    I instantly blushed when he faced me <b>again</b>. His eyes roved over my face, as if trying to read me, and that made me feel breathless as I pulled him closer.

    ¡°We should probably fuck.¡± I blurted out, then I instantly blushed and averted my gaze, my heart.

    pounding hard.

    Truly, I hadn¡¯t meant to say that, but seeing <b>Aisha </b>and Marco together on the couch before we came up here filled me with a stab of jealousy that¡¯s still sitting in the middle of my chest, and I think that¡¯s presently prompting me to do this.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± His husky voice <b>floated </b>into my ear and I swallowed emptying as I nced up at him, swallowing emptily when my eyes with his dark ones<b>. </b>

    9481

    Somehow, he looked even more dangerous than he did moments ago, and my heartbeat picked up.

    ¡°Can you repeat that?¡±

    My cheeks felt like they were on fire, but I refused to avert my gaze, then I cleared my throat as I spoke.

    ¡°We should fuck.¡±

    This time, the side of his lips twitched, and when he leaned forward, I sucked in a deep breath, feeling like his gaze was consuming me as if briefly raked over my body before focusing on my face again. He was closer me now, so close to my face that his breath fanned my face when he spoke.

    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re not keeping your virginity for Marco anymore?¡±

    I flushed all the way to my roots, then I cleared my throat as I shook my head.

    ¡°I- it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, since he already believes I¡¯m no longer a virgin anyway. And I¡¯ve been wanting to lose it for a long while, so it doesn¡¯t really hold any value to me anymore,¡± I responded, which was the truth. In all honesty, it sometimes seems more like inconvenience than something to be proud of.

    When Zane took a step forward, whichpletely ate up the remaining gap between us, a loud sound roared in my ear when hisrge hand settled over the side of my bare waist, sending heat into that spot and making my heart race even more as his body pressed into mine, pinning me to the wall behind me, and making me instantly feel feverish all over.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked, his dark eyes watching me closely and i nodded, my eyes fluttering as soon as his second hand cupped the side of my face

    He clicked his tongue in his mouth as he spoke. ¡°Eyes on me, bunny.¡±

    My eyes fluttered opened at once, and as his eyes bored into mine, I felt a shiver rolled down my spine. The feeling of his chest pressing into my front was making me feel lightheaded, his muscles felt so good against my soft skin, and his grip on my waist has tightened, making the heat between my legs to increase a notch higher. His hand which still had my face cupped, tilted my head up, then his thumb was grazing my lips and pulling on my bottom lip and I bit back a whimper.

    ¡°I asked if you were sure, and I need words. You need to be aware of what you¡¯re signing up for after all.¡± He murmured, his lips lightly brushing against mine as he spoke and a whine bubbled in my throat, my eyes threatening to flutter close again as my heart pounded away.

    ¡°Yeah, I want it. I really do,¡± I whispered, feeling shy as hell, but determined to hold his gaze. I probably would never have been this bold with anyone else, but with him, it just feels a little easier in

    <b>2/3 </b>

    a weird way, probably cause he knew my embarrassing secret and wasn¡¯t judging me, but was instead helping me with it. He had also witnessed me crying, so I already feel bared to him, to an extent.

    Which was crazy to me, cause this man is dangerous- he said so himself, and I definitely wasn¡¯t supposed to feel this way around him.

    When he closed the tiny distance and took my lips in a kiss, I ended uo whimpering into his mouth as I melted against him, my eyes fluttering close as pleasure shrugged through my entire body.

    His lips moved against mine, hungrily and firm, ghosting over my bottom lip before his teeth caught my bottom lip between them and pulling it it was taut, and a breathless gasp as spilling past my lips when he leg go. He was taking my lips in another kiss before I could take in a deep breath, one which was deeper this time, and more intense.

    I scrambled for purchase on his arm, then hid shirt, desperate for something to hold unto cause it felt like I was falling as soon as the kiss pulled the rug from underneath my feet. He licked into my mouth, his tongue swiping in like it belonged in there, and I was shuddering and atching against him, my head swimming from the onught of pleasure spreading through my entire body at once.

    Ìï

    AD

    Comment

 Carter 17

    Addison

    I¡¯ve never been kissed like this in my entire life.

    My entire body felt hot, like it was about to get set on fire. When his mouth wrapped around my tongue and sucked, a wanton moan got punched out of my lungs and I trembled hard against him as I whimpered, a wrecked sound which he swallowed down.

    Why does his kiss feel this good?

    Since the moment we began to kiss from that club, his kisses had felt good. But they were never past

    surface level. This one felt so deep, dirty and wanton. It felt so damn good.

    This man¡­.this dangerous man that Marco just warned me about in the kitchen tonight, was such an amazing kisser, and I wanted more.

    When the kiss ended, I gasped and sucked in a deep breath, my chest heaving and my entire body

    trembling.

    ¡°Eyes on me, bunny,¡± his deep voice pulled me out of my thoughts and I blinked up at him, at the darkness in his eyes, and the way his lips looked wet and a little swollen. His hair still looked intact though, and he still looked collected despite the kiss that felt like it turned my life upside down. The sight sent a searing heat through my stomach just as his hand on my cheek tilted my head up even more, then he was pressing his lips against my throat and a whine bubbled in my throat.

    ¡°Think about just me right now, mh?¡± His voice was muffled against my throat as he spoke and I gasped when he bit a spot behind my ear, the sensation pulls sending a shrug of heat straight into my

    pussy.

    I nodded, biting back a moan when his leg slid between mine.

    Who else could I even think about right now?

    Words.¡± He murmured as he was back to staring down at <b>me</b>.

    ¡°O¨C<b>okay</b>¡± I whimpered breathlessly, my <b>eyes </b>fluttering again cause that¡¯s the same moment that he slid his knee up so it <b>was </b>pressing against my aching core, finally providing me a little pressure there. Although it wasn¡¯t enough, I wanted more, so much more.

    ¡°You make the most adorable sounds,¡± he whispered <b>against </b>my <b>parted </b>lips, his <b>hand </b>on my waist sliding down to settle on my ass, which he used to press me firmly over the knee between my legs. As pleasure skidded over my body, my eyes fluttered again as I trembled and whined, the breathless.

    Wed, 3 Sept

    sound leaving my mouth before I could stop it..

    0% 48%.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the cutest little thing?¡± He cooed against my mouth again, his dark eyes making goosebumps erupt over my skin as he repeated that motion again and again<b>, </b>controlling my hips with his hand, then watching me fall apart. I tried to bite back the embarrassing sounds I was letting out, but they kept getting punched out of my throat before I could stop them, hitting Zane¡¯s lips over and over again.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± The word was whispered against my lips, right as I was being kissed till I was breathless and growing dizzy from theck of breath.

    When the kiss ended this time, his leg between my legs was moving away and I was whining in disappointment before my eyes fluttered open. When my eyes met with his, embarrassment flooded me and I instantly made to avert my gaze, but his hold was settling on my chin, preventing that from happening.

    ¡°I¡¯ll not be gentle.¡± He announced, his voice gravelly and I swallowed before nodding, too aroused to

    care about that to be honest.

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t do virgins, but perhaps you¡¯re just too cute to resist.¡± He drawled as his thumb dragged over my bottom lip. I didn¡¯t believe him saying I was <b>too </b>cute to resist, but I nodded anyway. still feeling breathless.

    When he slid his thumb into my mouth and pressed down on my tongue, I moaned as he massaged his tongue with that finger, then I was sucking on his thumb before I realized what I was doing.

    When he pulled his thumb out, I wanted to die from embarrassment.

    He dropped his hand and nodded at my shorts.

    ¡°Take those off.¡± He instructed and I felt my confidence tter for a moment, then I forced myself to stop thinking as I pushed the material down my hips, along with my underwear. When I reached for my top, he shook his head.

    ¡°Leave it on,¡± he ordered, then he was closing the distance between us to take my mouth in a searing kiss before I could get a word out.

    In the very next moment, he was pulling out of the kiss and letting out a low groan against my throat that had me shuddering hard <b>against </b>his body.

    In the next moment, he <b>was </b>nodding in the direction of the bed, and my heartbeat was instantly picking up.

    ¡°Walk towards the bed, and get in it.¡±

    Color flooded my face as I nced over at the huge bed, then back at Zane, as I swallowed emptily.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we doing it here<b>?</b>¡± I mumbled and his brows furrowed <b>as </b><b>he </b>stared down at me.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°The sex¡­ ¨C I thought you¡¯d wanna do it against the wall here.¡± I muttered, my cheeks zing.

    Lassumed someone like him would only do rough and quick sex, and they¡¯d prefer against hard surfaces, where they¡¯d not have to stare at the girl¡¯s face preferably. In fact, I didn¡¯t even know he¡¯d kiss me this much, or ce his leg, between mine. That¡¯s basically forey, and I assumed someone like would have no time for that.

    Which was I was also doing this with him presently, cause after this one time, it won¡¯t happen again, then after a few more days, we¡¯d go our separate ways and never see each other again.

    When he let out a chuckle, something curled in my stomach, that pumped more heat through my

    veins.

    ¡°You thought wrong, bunny. I definitely wanna have you in that bed,¡±

    Something washed over my entire body at those words, and I exhaled shakily. My heart fluttered at those words, which left me feeling confused and flustered.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it here?¡± I breathed out. ¡°It¡¯s just gonna be fast and hard after all, so¡­¡± I was still speaking when Zane arched a brow at me.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    I chewed on my bottom lip again before I responded. ¡°I¨Cit just sounds intimate in a bed. Agsinst a wall sounds okay. I¡¯m notining, are you?¡± I lifted my chin at the end of my sentence, and I watched as his lips twitched as he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re not gonna magically fall in love with me just cause we use a bed.¡±

    I blushed hard, then I scowled at him while my heart pounded away against my chest. ¡°T that wasn¡¯t what L¡­¡°I began, but when he threw his head back tough, I picked up my shorts and made to move <b>away </b>when he pulled me back, back to being serious.

    ¡°<b>Fine</b>, we¡¯ll do it here, against the wall.¡± He murmured against my lips and I was back to feeling feverish all over as I nodded, my eyes dropping on his lips for a few moments.

    ¡°But of course, we¡¯ll do this my way.¡± He announced and my eyes met with his eyes again, and I shrugged.

    11:50 Wed, 3 SeptA

    ¡°What are those?¡± I asked, but he was already kissing down my throat.

    4834

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the morning,¡± he muttered, and when I meant to argue, long fingers grazed my hips, then the spot between my thighs and my eyes widened, my heart racing even more.

    ¡°Is fingering okay? Trust me, you¡¯ll need it to stretch your little virgin cunt out.¡± He drawled, amusement clear in his voice and I flushed all the way to my roots, hating his crass words but also finding it hot.

    Something was really wrong with me. There¡¯s no two ways about it.

    ¡°J- just get it over with already.¡± I snapped, and his grin widened like he could read my mind.

    ¡°With pleasure.¡± He whispered against my lips, then he was thrusting two fingers in one go.

 Carter 18

    Addison

    The scream that tore from my throat was so loud, that for a moment, I worried that everyone else in this house had overheard. However, when my eyes locked with Zane, all those thoughts fell away at once, and all that was in my mind right now was him. The pain that had ripped through me was so sharp and blinding and I panted through my lips while blinking up at him and struggling to stand straight, but my legs felt weak right now and my core felt like it was on fire.

    His brows were still ached as he leaned down, and the fact that two of his fingers were in me right now, had me flushing all the way to my roots.

    ¡°See why you should listen to me more instead of being a brat? I clearly know more about all thispared to you.¡± He drawled, and I bit on my bottom lip, struggling breathe. His fingers feltrge within me, like they were deep in my stomach, and I clenched down on the fingers when he slowly pulled down out, making me feel all feverish.

    When he thrusted those fingers in again, it still felt like a huge difort. I want to shove him away and tell him that I was no longer interested, but I wanted to finally lose this damn virginity once and for all, so I bit down on my tongue, determined to live through any pain I might get from this tonight. Even though it dosent end up getting better, I¡¯ll suck it up and see it through to the end.

    ¡°How does it feel?¡± He asked, breath ghosting against my lips as he watched my face closely. I felt embarrassed right now and wished we were doing this in the dark, or without having to stare into his

    face like this.

    I shook my head. ¡°N- not really, but-¡°I was still speaking when his fingers thrusted in firmly after almost pulling out all the way, stabbing right into a spot that had me stiffening and gasping as

    pleasure shot through my entire body.

    That hadpletely caught me off guard, and when my eyes met his agsin, he was clearly supressing

    a grin.

    I wanted to say something snarky, anything to diffuse this weirdly tense moment, but his fingers were pulling out and sliding back in, and my stare were fluttering close as I moaned breathlessly, my head falling backward against the wall as I suddenly felt lightheaded right after my entire body felt like it just got engulfed in pleasure which was slithering over every inch of my body.

    My walls clenched around his fingers before I could stop myself, and I was whimpering breathlessly and gripping his arms when it felt like I was about to fall, and when he chose <b>that </b>moment to leave his fingers in, then began to massage them firmly against that spongy spot within my pussy, I was a

    11:50 Wed, 3 Sept A

    481

    &

    A scream tore past my throat, while my eyes were closed and my head still weakly leaning against the wall. I didn¡¯t even know what was happening to me at this point, but it felt like my body was being set

    on fire.

    When his thumb rubbed against that my clit, the sound that tumbled past my lips was choked and broken around the edges. My stomach was clenched tightly and I was trembling hard, hanging for purchase on the hands I was tightly gripping. I didn¡¯t know the amount of fingers in me any longer.

    Three? Four?

    Oh my god.

    ¡°Still doesn¡¯t feel good?¡± Zane¡¯s voice murmured against my throat, then he was sucking on that sore. spot he had previously left on my throat, and I think that was what finally pushed me over the edge, right into a hole that made a bright, white light explode before my closed eyes. I cried out loudly, the sound feeling like it was right from my soul as pleasure felt like it was pouring out from all my pores. as it kept rolling over my entire body, over and over again, till it finally slowed down.

    I felt so weak right now. Everything had rxed within <i>me </i>

    the scorching heat had reduced to a low. heat. There was no ringing sound in my ears anymore, and I could breathe better right now without the breath constantly hitching in my throat.

    When I slowly blinked my eyes open, Zane was staring at me, and embarrassment quickly flooded my entire body. I was still breathing hard, and I was certain I looked quite mad, especially on remembering how much I had screamed. I instantly ducked my head, feeling self conscious and wanting to crawl into a hole,

    However, a hand was tilting my chin up, then a hot pair of lips was trailing down my throat.

    ¡°That was quite hot.¡± He husked against my skin, then he was shing me a grin as he rose to his full height again.

    ¡°You react so beautifully. It¡¯s very hot and adorable at the same time.¡±

    My cheeks flushed and I let out a shaky exhale, feeling at a loss of what to say. However, I had

    forgotten his fingers were still within me till my walls were clenching hard around them, then I was flushing even harder just as his lips twitched.

    <b>2/4 </b>

    11:50 Wed, <b>3 </b>Sept

    He didn¡¯tment on that, thankfully, but he gently pulled his fingers out and held it above my face.

    ¡°Look at the mess you made.¡± He drawled, and I wished I could disappear from the <b>face </b>of this earth

    right now.

    His fingers looked so wet right now, threerge fingers of <b>his</b><b>, </b>and I couldn¡¯t believe they were in me just now, and that they made me feel so¡­ good. It was unlike anything I¡¯ve ever felt before. The amount of times I had tried getting myself off in the past had never felt good.

    I let out a shaky breath, my walls clenching on nothing as I spoke. ¡°I- uh, sorry.¡±

    His lips twitched again and he rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s alright, after all, you¡¯re about to make an even bigger mess now that I¡¯m about to fuck you.¡±

    ¡°M- maybe we should head to the bed right now?¡± I squeaked out, my hands clutching his sweaty shoulders and my legs wrapped around his waist, while his dick was positioned at my entrance. Staring down at him right now, him still in his clothes, me still in my shirt, this was something I never could have imagined that I¡¯d be doing tonight. All the times I¡¯ve imagined losing my virginity was never like this, with a dangerous stranger who I definitely wasn¡¯t supposed to do stuff like this, seeing as I was still very much in love with his brother.

    But I do wanna get this over with..

    ¡°Why?¡± He asked and I exhaled, feeling self conscious as I spoke.

    ¡°I- well, I thought maybe since I was making too much noise, if we do this, I might lose myself to it again, and I wouldn¡¯t like anyone to overhear<b>¡­</b>¡±

    He snorted, then he nudged his condom covered cock against my clit, making me jolt and tremble

    while biting back a whine.

    Should have thought about that before you insisted on doing this right here, after i suggested the

    bed,¡± he reminded me, and before I could utter another word, he began to slowly slide in.

    My eyes widened, my <b>heart </b>pounding hard, and I winced, waiting for the pain.

    I

    ¡°Rx for me,¡± he murmured against my throat and I exhaled, forcing my body to cooperate, but as soon as hisrge cock breached my opening, pain tore through me, although not as biting. Which was why i bared down, breathing though my nose as he slid in till he was fully in.

    When I exhaled again, my entire body trembled and I gasped, my eyes fluttering as my wells clenched down on the insanelyrge cock. It had looked huge, but it felt even bigger within me right now, like it was all the way to my throat.

    11:50 <b>Wed</b>, 3 Sept IDA

    48

    ¡°You good?¡± He asked, and I noticed that his jaw was clenched, while his eyes had grown even darker then they were before

    I nodded, clenching around him again and stiffling a whimper at the feeling of the tip massaging right. into a delicious spot that was sending shivers down my spine.

    ¡°Y¨Cyeah.¡± I stuttered, just as he pulled outpletely, then he was sliding right in, hard, and a scream got knocked out of my lungs as I gripped his shoulder tightly, my head thumping against the wall

    behind me.

    His hold on my thighs tightened, and when he pinned my back against the wall with his body, the began to thrust in and out at a fast pace, my body felt taut and strung up like a guitar up, lightening up and growing even hotter with each thrust. I was making lewd sounds, sounds which I didn¡¯t believe were human anymore, but I couldn¡¯t stop them, cause it didn¡¯t seem like i could anymore.

    ¡°Oh my god.¡± I cried out, the words broken around the edges as I screamed when he grabbed my things and lifted me high, till I was hovering on just the tip, then he was bringing me down on a single drop and I screamed, moaning breathlessly and chanting incoherent words, while he kept repeating that, over and over again.

    ¡°Fucking hell.¡± His husky voice had me clenching down on him even more, and even he kissed me hard the next moment, the next sound he fucked out from me, went straight into his mouth, which he instantly swallowed down as his tongue tangled with mine.

    The fact that he was so strong, and lifting me constantly like this, effortlessly, was making me feel even more light headed, and like I was gonna go up in mes any moment from now.

    <i>Thit </i>met

    When my time. It was out of nowhere, engulfing me in a frenzied loop of pleasure that seemed tost forever. The white lights that exploded behind my eyes this time almost blinded. <b>me</b>, and I was trembling and still clenching hard on the still thrusting cock within me.

    Fuck me to hell and back¡­.

    This is the craziest night of my entire life.

    ?

    AD

 Carter 19

    Zane

    Addison was still clenching around my cock, and I let out a sharp exhale against her throat, feeling, my cock twitch inside her.

    My skin felt like it was tingling from how hard I came, way harder than I remembereding in at

    I I really long while, which was ridiculous to me cause she didn¡¯t even suck my cock to begin with. When I came up with this idea, I hoped that I¡¯d be able to even get my cock hard enough to fuck, so¡­ to have enjoyed it like this is still shocking.

    She clenched around me one more time, and to my bewildment, I realized that I was starting to grow hard again.

    When I pulled back from her throat to stare at her face, she was still gasping for breath, but when our eyes met, she blushed hard, like she hadn¡¯t just been screaming the roof off. I felt my lips twitch as I began to speak.

    ¡°You alright?¡±

    She cleared her throat while nodding. ¡°I- yeah, I am.¡±

    I hummed, my eyes drinking in the sight of her wrecked look. She was quite the sight right now, with her lips swollen, her eyes still ssy and her hair messed up.

    ¡°This can¡¯t happen again.¡± She suddenly blurted out and I focused on her face again, letting my gaze slowly rake over her.

    She doesn¡¯t want this to happen again?

    Well, that¡¯s just too bad¡­ cause this is gonna happen throughout the rest of the days we have together here

    After this one time, I¡¯m <b>gonna </b>go all out in my seduction. I was holding back and trying to take it gradually so she wouldn¡¯t suspect a thing, but since she offered to have sex herself, that means <b>everything </b>else was off the table. Now I was <b>gonna </b>go all out and love bomb her till she <b>can¡¯t </b>think of anything but me.

    I met her eyes again before nodding slowly. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s what you want.¡± I finally responded, watching as she let out a relieved breath, like she <b>had </b>been scared I was gonna object.

    She didn¡¯t need to know that I was just humoring her right now, since after all, actions speak louder

    than words.

    150 Wed, 3 Sept

    487

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t let Marco ever know about this as well, okay?¡± She muttered and I snorted. I was certain if Marco still had doubts that we were lying to him, tonight would have shown him otherwise cause I was sure everyone heard how loudly Addison was screaming the house off¡­ which was ridiculously hot, cause I knew those reactions were a hundred percent real.

    ¡°Bunny, he thinks we¡¯re dating. Trust me, he now thinks we fuck every night.¡± I reminded her, then she chewed on her bottom lip, clearly deep in thoughts, so I rushed to assure her.

    ¡°Of course, it wouldn¡¯t matter to him because he wouldn¡¯t care.¡±

    She finally nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. But, we shouldn¡¯t let Gregg know about this either.¡± She muttered and I nodded without hesitation. I wouldn¡¯t like Gregg to know about it, cause he made me swear to him that I wouldn¡¯t touch her, cause he knew how much different girls fall <b>into </b>my bed every night.

    Should he find out about this, I¡¯m certain he¡¯d try strangling me to death.

    Addison looked down at our connected bodies like she had forgotten that we were still joined together, making her cheeks flushed brightly.

    ¡°Can you set me down now?¡± She asked, voice high pitched and her gazepletely averted.

    I was about to do just that, but I hesitated, then I asked myself if it wouldn¡¯t better for me to begin the love bombing at this very moment.

    So, instead of setting her down, I leaned over and nuzzled her throat, feeling her stiffen in my arms, clearly confused. However<b>, </b>she soon rxed against me when my hands started to dig into the muscles of her thighs that I¡¯m certain had been strained, and after a bit, I carried her all the way to the

    bathroom and set her down there.

    ¡°You¡¯re gonna take a shower right?¡± I asked softly, my hands cupping her face. She blushed, then slowly cleared her throat while nodding. I bit back a grin as I nodded and stepped back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you out there then.¡±

    When she <b>finished </b>showering and emerged, already dressed for bed, I tugged her down over myps and kissed her throat, my <b>hands </b>going <b>around </b>her to <b>massage </b>her waist. I know that most people gets vulnerable after sex, so this is the best moment to love bomb her.

    ¡°What are you d¨Cdoing?¡± She <b>demanded </b>when my hand crept underneath her shirt to massage over her bare skin, but her voice was a little breathless.

    Cute.

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a massage, cause I¡¯m certain you must be sore everywhere.¡± I exined like that was supposed to make a lot of sense.

    It didn¡¯t, cause she frowned as she stared hard at my face for a few seconds, and I silently hoped that she wouldn¡¯t figure out my ulterior motive right now. After all, she has proven to be <b>quite </b>smart more than once, she only gets dumb when ites to Marco.

    ¡°We¡¯re not in public¡­ so, these physical touches, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re necessary?¡± She muttered, still

    frowning.

    She didn¡¯t figure me out. Phew.

    I continued to massage her as I responded. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything unusual, this is just a normal habit of mine after I finish having sex with someone, I massage them and make them as rxed as possible. I¡¯m a gentleman like that.¡±

    She didn¡¯t seem like shepletely believed me. ¡°That¡¯s a lot to believe. yboys like you are thest people to do something like that,¡±

    Bingo. She got me there.

    I liked my personal space and right after sex, I tended to kick the girls out of my room instantly. It¡¯s such a shocker that I¡¯m not feeling my skin crawl right now, along with the urge to get away from her as fast as possible, cause that¡¯s how it usually felt whenever I linger a little right after fucking.

    I

    ¡°You judge me too harshly, bunny. You wound my heart.¡± I finally sighed out and she rolled my eyes, but at least she didn¡¯t stop me from touching her, and instead, she leaned into my touch¨Cand that¡¯s

    what I consider sess!

    ¡°I don¡¯t judge you, I just spoke facts from what I could figure out about you.¡± She muttered, her head resting against my chest. I slid my palm up her spine, my fingers tightly trailing against her waist, and I suppressed a grin when she trembled a little against me..

    ¡°And that¡¯s the same thing as judging me, bunny. Why? Is it because of my tattoos?¡± I drawled and she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Maybe? Maybe not? I don¡¯t usually judge people based on their appearance, but it was hard not to do it with you. Besides, Gregg told me you were a yboy, so technically I didn¡¯t judge you, it was a fact ! was already aware of,¡± she breathed out and I cussed Gregg out quietly in my head.

    ¡°Did he now? He¡¯s such a snitch,¡± I sighed lightheartedly and she giggled softly, the sound soft and melodious, and I realized after a few seconds that I wanted to hear it again.

    ¡°Well, he was just looking out for me,¡± she muttered through a yawn, clearly growing sleepy.

    11:50 Wed, 3 Sept

    ¡°Really? So, he warned you to not fall into my bed?¡± I teased but she nodded anyway.

    ¡®Said you¡¯re a certified yboy and I shouldn¡¯t dare fall into bed with you cause apparently, I have a very fragile heart,¡± she revealed through another yawn, her voice a little slurred anyway.

    ¡°But you ended up doing that anyway¡­¡± I offered and she scoffed.

    ¡°Technically, no. We did it against a wall, so that doesn¡¯t count.¡± She muttered, voice growing more heavy with sleep.

    As I stared at her face, at the way she was struggling to keep her eyes open, augh got stuck in my

    throat.

    We did it against a wall? Was she being serious right now?

    As I watched her eyes flutter again, something squeezed in my chest, and I felt a little guilty that I was manipting and using her like this. It¡¯s clearly like I¡¯m taking advantage of her vulnerability, but I

    didn¡¯t care.

    It has to be done.

    Hopefully, after I make her get over Marco and fall for me, once it¡¯s time for us to <b>go </b>our separate ways, she¡¯d get over me as fast as possible, then she¡¯ll meet a responsible man with a good job and a pure heart, then they¡¯ll fall in love, get married and have lots of babies together.

    And by then, I¡¯d have also gotten my birthright back, then perhaps I could even send her a huge ass wedding present, cause she¡¯d technically be a part of the reason why I¡¯d get my birthright back.

    Then everyone would be happy. Easy

    easy

    ?

    Ìï

    <b>AD</b>

 Carter 20

    Zane

    ¡°Wait for me while I go get you some water<b>,</b>¡±

    I

    I murmured once she was already nodding off even more, then I gently set her in on the bed and rose to my feet. She let out a soft sigh and curled up into a small, adorable ball while nodding.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be long.¡±

    I let out a relieved breath after leaving the room and shutting the door after me. She¡¯s undoubtedly already falling for me.

    I was heading for the kitchen when Marco suddenly emerged from nowhere, then he was punching me in the jaw before I could see his handing.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± He growled, aiming another punch at me but I easily caught his hand this time and shoved him aside, then I grinned at him, actingpletely oblivious as I folded my arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, dearest brother? Care to exin the reason for this tantrum?¡±

    He was visibly fuming, and it almost seemed like this is the angriest I¡¯ve seen him in a long while. He pointed a hand at me as he gritted his next words out.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re really fucking her?!¡± He thundered, his veins almost popping from how hard he was scowling right <b>now</b>.

    ¡°I heard everything. I thought it was <b>a </b>joke but you¡¯re really together?¡± He continued, his teeth still gritted tightly and I rolled my eyes, attempting to walk past him, but as expected, he blocked me. I made a sigh of rolling my eyes as I focused on his scowling face again.

    ¡°What do you want, Marco? I came down to get some water for my girlfriend, seeing as her throat had gotten raw from how much she was screaming. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me¡­¡± I made to slip past him but he blocked me again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve her. <b>Someone </b><b>as </b><b>messed </b>up as you don¡¯t deserve at all. So, you¡¯ve really taken her virginity? You bastard who run through girls faster than underwear is thest person on earth that deserved it.¡± He snapped, voice loud and I wondered if he wasn¡¯t worried should Aisha overhear him right now.

    I rolled my eyes then I arched a brow at him. ¡°Really, now? Okay so, who do you think deserved her virginity? You<b>?</b>¡±

    11:50 Wed, 3 SeptA

    48%4

    His jaw clenched tightly as he kept staring at me, then he stepped closer to me. ¡°And what if I say I do? After all, I¡¯m the man you¡¯ll never be in your entire life even if you chose to clean up all the messes you¡¯ve created in your entire life. I¡¯m definitely a way better manpared to you, so what if i say that I do deserve it?¡± He demanded, voice lowered this time.

    I let out a scoff as I regarded him for a few seconds. ¡°Then, I¡¯d say that you¡¯re ridiculous as fuck. She¡¯s your ex, she¡¯s no longer your concern. You should not be so worried about her, should your fiancee be here right now, she¡¯d almost have an heart attack.¡± I offered but his scowl only deepened.

    ¡°What do you actually want?¡± He questioned after a few heartbeats.

    I I

    ¡°Just¨CI know you must want something, I can see that, I just can¡¯t figure out what it is. So, just tell

    me whatever it is.¡±

    I folded my arms this time as I kept staring at him. He was such a fool if he seriously couldn¡¯t figure out what I wanted. It¡¯s not even like I want anything from him, I just wanna get back what belongs to me, that¡¯s all.

    ¡°Will you seriously give me whatever i want?¡± I asked after a bit and he hesitated for a moment before nodding, his fingers rubbing through his hair.

    ¡°If it¡¯s in my power, yes.¡±

    Bastard.

    12

    ¡°And what are you gonna demand in return?¡± I asked and he responded almost immediately.

    ¡°That you leave Addison alone. Just leave her be, go out of her life and never look back.¡±

    I arched a brow again as I spoke. ¡°But if I do that, she¡¯ll be single again. And what¡¯s it to you anyway since you¡¯ll have been married to Aisha by then.¡± This time, a storm came over his face before he squared his jaw and responded in a t tone.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to concern yourself about that, just agree to leave her be and I¡¯ll give you whatever

    you want.¡±

    His selfishness was actually disgusting, but he liked to act like he was the saint between the two of us,

    while I was the monster.

    This time, I folded my <b>hands </b>as I responded. ¡°Well, brother dearest, I¡¯m certain you won¡¯t be able to give me whatever it is that I want.¡±

    mem

    I wasn¡¯t stupid enough to ask him to give me my birthright, cause he¡¯d never agree just like that. And should he be aware of that, he¡¯ll definitely try his best to throw me off this <b>ind</b>.

    11:50 Wed,

    Chapter 20.

    He scowled at me, clearly irritated. ¡°You can¡¯t know that if you don¡¯t tell me! I¡¯ll give you whatever you

    want.¡±

    I gave him a deadpan look. ¡°You really care about her?¡±

    He let out a long breath. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I just don¡¯t want you to hurt her. I can just tell that you¡¯re using her for some sort of game, probably to make me jealous.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re not jealous?¡± I asked and he let out augh.

    ¡°What? Of course not. West dated years ago, I¡¯m happy with Aisha right now.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not jealous, then you shouldn¡¯t care of what happens to her.¡± I informed him and he scowled

    at me.

    ¡°Again, I don¡¯t care. I just don¡¯t want her to get hurt. She can be dumb sometimes, and I¡¯m sure she can¡¯t tell that you¡¯ll hurt her. But I just know You¡¯ll hurt her no matter what.¡± He informed me as he gave me a dark look.

    I made a show of rolling my eyes, then I patted his shoulder fondly, when what I really wanted to do was to punch him. ¡°You hurt me with your words, brother. I¡¯m not gonna hurt her. And I don¡¯t want anything, I was just messing with you. Like I said to you before, I¡¯m just here to support you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± he started, but this time, I gently pushed him out of the way and walked towards the kitchen, calling over my shoulders at him.

    ¡°Need go get some water for my girl.¡±

    He red at me like he wished to stab me right now, and Iughed all the way to the kitchen.

    The way he thinks he¡¯s so oblivious and that no one can see right through his bluff is beyond hrious.

    After getting the water, when I was heading back, he was still in the same spot, a stormy expression

    across his face.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t deserve her.¡± He bit out. ¡°And if you hurt her, I swear, I¡¯ll ruin your entire life.¡±

    I let out a sigh, then I patted his shoulder again. He shrugged my grip off fast, while still scowling at <ol><li>me. </li></ol>

    ¡°Goodnight, little brother.¡± I murmured, but he scoffed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± He snapped but I ignored him as I resumed climbing up the stairs.

    ¡°Say hello to Aisha for me.¡± I called out to him, but he flipped me the b

    <b>3/4 </b>

    48%

    I climbed up the rest of the way and got into our bedroom, closing and locking the door after me. When I walked up to the bed, I wasn¡¯t surprised to <b>see </b>that Adddison was already sound asleep.

    I set the water on the bedside table, then I slid into the bed beside her, my eyes trained on her face for a few seconds before I reached out and tugged her into my arms, right against my chest.

    Cuddling her like this would make her feel treasured once she wakes up in the morning.

    Although I detest physical touches, there seemed to be something about this woman that killed off those irks of mine. I¡¯ve never cuddled before, so this was supposed to feel weird, but it doesn¡¯t. She felt warm against me, and she fit perfectly in my arms, her head nestled underneath my head and her soft breath ticking my throat.

    She inched even closer to me, and a smug feeling settled in my

    chest.

    My ns would undoubtedlypletely fall into ce in no time.

    In the next moment, when she mumbled out a single word, that train of thought halted.

    ¡°Marco¡­¡±

    It was whispered softly, and it was clear that she was presently dreaming.

    A little feeling of irritation trickled through my mind after that, and for a moment, I was tempted to shove her away. It¡¯s one thing seducing her while knowing she¡¯s in love with my brother, it¡¯s another thing having to stomach her whispering his name while being in my arms.

    Although it didn¡¯t mean much to me anyway. Just three more days then I won¡¯t have to keep up with this ridiculous ruse.

    Three more days.

    ?

 Carter 21

    Addison

    Warmth.

    That was the first time that registered in my brain as I began to wake up. Warmth all around me, and a very good scent wafting into my nose. I took in a deep breath, and my chest expanded with more warmth, making me burrow closer to the source of that scent, and that¡¯s when I realized that I was against something hard.

    I slowly blinked my eyes open, and that¡¯s when I realized that I was in a pair of arms, and that my was pressed firmly against a neck.

    face

    I let out a startled sound as I reared back, and in the next moment, my eyes met with Zane¡¯szy ones.

    My heart instantly flew into my throat, and my heartbeat elerated at once. His arms were still wrapped around me, and a grin was tugging at the side of his lips as he regarded me.

    Did I cuddle with him throughout the night? How did we get into this position?

    I was confused as hell and trying to figure out this present situation, but in the next second, he was leaning forward, till only a little distance remained between our faces. Him being this close to me right now, made memories fromst night and to foood my kind at once, memories of him holding me against the wall and fucking me hard.

    ¡°Good morning, bunny.¡± He husked out in a low voice, and something cleaned tightly in my stomach as a shiver slither down my spine.

    I blushed all the way to my roots, my face feeling like it was on fire, and I pointedly nced away from his face, while trying to regte my pounding heart.

    ¡°That ridiculous nickname.¡± I grumbled, but my voice sounded weak and breathless to my own ears.

    ¡°Is it really ridiculous<b>?</b>¡± He hummed as his eyes ghosted over my face again, and it felt like I couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± I stuttered out, fully aware of the way his hands were digging into the skin of my waist, his palms burning through my shirt/

    ¡°I beg to defer. It fits you perfectly.¡± He crooned, seekingpletely unfazed by our close proximity, while it felt like my own body got set on fire from the moment I woke up.

    I needed to get out of this bed at once. I was still lost as to how I got into this position, and why he

    wasn¡¯t pushing me away. As a certified yboy, wasn¡¯t he supposed to hate cuddles?

    As a lover of cuddles, I don¡¯t get a lot of opportunities to cuddle. My cuddle bunny was Gregg, but after he got married, I was left with nothing, leaving me cuddle starved. It¡¯s probably why I unconsciously rolled into his arms in the middle of the night?

    My face grew even redder. Does he think I¡¯m pathetic? Cause I hated to admit it, but his arms feel so good around me right now, and I really wanna burrow into his chest right now¡­

    Which is exactly why I have to get out of this bed at once, cause that¡¯s a very dangerous territory.

    Before I could ask him to loosen his hold on me, he was tugging me right into his chest and I felt my heart stutter in my chest, my eyes widening and my breath growingbored when he slid a leg between mine, making me super aware of all of him. I was always fully aware of his presence since that night at the club, but presently, I was made more aware, probably because he was hard and the hardness was digging into my stomach, and I could feel myself grow wet right now because of that.

    ¡°Are you thinking aboutst night?¡± He suddenly asked like he could read my mind and I stiffened, my eyes widened as I struggled for a response.

    ¡°W¨Cwhat? No! No- of course, not.¡±

    After responding, I risked a nce at his face, and he had a brow arched, like he could read right through me, which made me flush.

    ¡°You sure about that?¡±

    I nodded, then I cleared my throat, fully intended to ask that he let go of me. However, as I prepared to get those words out, he was rolling around till my back was fully on the bed, trapping me

    up at underneath his hard body. My eyes widened, a gasp catching in my throat as I blinked him.

    ¡°I was thinking aboutst night.¡± He revealed as his hands slid down my arms and captured my wrists, then he was pulling them high above my head and I was gasping again, unable to stop the tremor that coursed through me as a wave of heat stabbed through my insides.

    ¡°Oh.¡± I whispered, breathing hard as I stared up at him.

    When he leaned down and took my lips in a brutal kiss, I gave in instantly. I want to convince myself that I tried to fight it, but I¡¯d be lying to myself that way. I whimpered into the kiss, a choked sound which he swallowed as he bit on my bottom lip <b>before </b>licking <b>into </b>my mouth andpletely devouring it.

    All my senses went up in mes. I was so turned on that I could cry, and with each glide of his tongue. against mine, I fell apart underneath him over and over again again, till it felt like I might go crazy. I

    11:51 Wed, <b>3 </b>Sept

    badly wanted a little pressure on the spot between my legs, but he made no move to provide me relief, which felt like an immense amount of torture. The fact that I couldn¡¯t move my hands at all because he had then pinned above my head with a single hand¡­ that should be terrifying, but instead, it made me grow even wetter, making my blood surge even faster.

    When he broke the kiss and I gasped for breath, I watched through heavy lidded eyes as he rolled off me, then smoothly slid off the bed, like he hadn¡¯t just rendered me boneless with a single kiss.

    ¡°Up you go.¡± He announced as he took my hand and tugged me off the bed, apletely rxed expression across his face, while I was still struggling to catch my breath. I felt embarrassed as hell that I let him kiss me when I was supposed to have reminded him thatst night was a one time thing, especially seeing as he didn¡¯t even get me off on top of that. What annoyed me even more was how collected he looked right now, when I was anything but.

    ¡°Go take a shower, bunny. We have a long day ahead.¡± He announced as he nudged me in the bathroom¡¯s direction. I instantly wanted to tell him to never kiss me again, then to ask him what he meant by a long day, but my tongue still felt heavy in my mouth, and my heart was still racing, so I hurried to the bathroom and locked the door behind me.

    As I showered, my heartbeat finally returned back to normal, and I felt dumb as hell on top of the embarrassment still swimming through my veins. I wasn¡¯t supposed to let him kiss me just like that, what was I thinking? I was in love with his brother, sost night was supposed to be only that, we were supposed to go back to how things used to be between us this morning. Although I had a feeling that was gonna be hard for me to do, since now I know what he was packing in his pants, and I know how good his fingers felt inside me.

    I let out a shaky breath, forcing those stupid thoughts out of my mind, then reminding myself that on leaving this bathroom, I¡¯ll tell him to never kiss or touch me intimately, and that we¡¯re to only engage in PDA and nothing more.

    When I stepped out of the bathroom, my breath caught in my throat at all that was scattered over the bed. A bunch of boxes of clothes, <b>shoes</b><b>, </b>jewelries and some other things..

    ¡°What are these?¡± Lasked slowly as I nced over at Zane who was scrolling through his phone.

    ¡°Oh, I did a little shopping for you. I just know you¡¯ll not have the appropriate clothes for the rest of the stuff lined up before us, so I decided to do this.¡±

    As he spoke, I got closer to the bed <b>and </b>looked over the stuff there. All the dresses looked so pretty and the shoes were literally unreal. They were popr brands, and the price tags had my eyes widening in disbelief.

    I should feel annoyed that he was doing <b>this</b><b>, </b>it felt almost insulting, but instead, I felt a little giddy,

    11:51 Wed, 3 Sept

    and taken care of, even though I was certain I definitely wasn¡¯t supposed to be feeling this way at all.

    ¡°Why do I need these dresses?¡± I asked as I nced up at him to see him watching me,¡± state making me almost drop the box of perfume I was holding.

    his shirtless

    ¡°Cause <b>we¡¯re </b>going on a date this morning.¡± He revealed and again, I almost dropped the box.

    ¡°A date? Why?¡± I asked, frowning in confusion. Did the couple schedule a date with everyone which I have forgotten?

    ¡°Cause, every other couple here has undoubtedly gone on date with just themselves, or they n to. The point is, no couple woulde to a vacation like this and not spend time alone with their date just having fun or exploring the country.¡± He exined and I slowly nodded.

    I

    ¡°Oh¡­ I guess that makes sense.¡± 1 muttered.

    When I picked up one of the dresses and wanted to go change, he arched a brow at me, his lips twitching.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you change here? After all, I¡¯ve seen it all, and well¡­ you¡¯ll need some help with the back of the dress anyway.¡± He reasoned, but I ignored him, my face on fire and went to the bathroom to slip into the freed that felt as soft as silk against my skin. Just as he said, the ropes at the back still required his help, and I hated that he was right. As I left the bathroom, I promised myself to tell him about the no more kissing or touching rule, which would also include him never bringing up that night again<b>, </b>we¡¯d have to just pretend it never happened.

    When I stepped in front of him to do up the ropes, I felt his lips glide over my spine, making a gasp spill past my lips as my eyes widened, my heart pounding hard again, and my hands tightening on the front of the dress.

    ¡°W¨Cwhat are you doing?¡± I whispered as I felt his long fingers glide across my ribs and spine as he leisurely tied up the ropes.

    ¡°Doing up your dress.¡± He responded and I let out a shaky exhale, confusion clouding up my brain. I want to tell him that he kissed my spine just now, but I felt tongue tied, and almost like I had imagined that.

    After he finished with the ropes, le crouched low and helped me into the shoes. I had to hold his broad shoulders as he did the buckles, and his <b>bare </b>skin felt like it was burning my fingers, and at the same time, it was reminding me of how I held on those shoulders when he fucked mest night.

    When he rose to his full height again, my eyes briefly met with his and feeling ridiculously shy, I ducked my head.

    11:51 Wed, 3 Sept A

    49% &

    However, when he attempted to put the jewelries on me, I grabbed them from him and insisted on doing them myself, cause having his hands on my skin one more time this morning might make me go

    crazy.

    He was acting too sweet, like a gentleman, and I didn¡¯t like it, cause it might deceive my stupid mind

    into thinking this was a real date, when it¡¯s anything but.

    This date is only for show, and nothing more.

    As he got ready, I busied myself <b>on </b>my phone, responding to Gregg¡¯s texts and assuring him that I was fine. He made me promise to call him tonight, and I was dreading that cause he might be able to get

    the truth from me, that I¡¯ve fucked his friend despite him warning me against that.

    But he had nothing to worry about anyway, cause it won¡¯t be happening again.

 Carter 22

    <b>Chapter 22 </b>

    Addison

    ????, 49<b>%% </b>

    ¡°Let¡¯s head out now.¡± He announced after doing up his shirt that was struggling against hisrge muscles. I swallowed emptyily and forcefully tore my eyes away from that sight. I was about to turn around when he grabbed my hand and tugged me back so I mmed against his chest. His hand

    settled on my waist, then he was brushing his lips against my forehead.

    My eyes widened. The spot he just kissed felt so warm, and feeling horrified and confused, I pulled

    back, regarding him wearily.

    ¡°What was that?¡± I demanded and he shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± He murmured and I narrowed my eyes at him, trying to figure out why he was extra touchy this morning, but when I didn¡¯t find anything, I turned away while puffing out a sigh,

    Calm down, Addison. I said to myself over and over again, then I assured myself that all of that meant nothing, and that I¡¯d set down firm rules after we returned from our fake date. After all, we¡¯re about to leave right now so there wasn¡¯t any time left to have that conversation right now.

    As soon as we both stepped out of the room, his phone began to ring and as he stared at the phone screen, he let out a small cuss and I arched a brow at him.

    ¡°Is that one of your fuck buddies?¡± I drawled before I realized what I said, then I bit on my bottom lip while wishing I could take that back cause it almost awejed like I cared about who called him when I definitely don¡¯t.

    He arched a brow at me, his lips twitching. ¡°Why? You jealous?¡±

    I let out a scoff as I rolled my eyes. ¡°In your dreams, Zane.¡± I tell him before turning away and starting to climb down the stairs.

    I vaguely heard the bedroom door clicking shut, indicating that he went in to answer that call. Well, I¡¯d just wait for him downstairs till he was done, and he could take all the time he needed.

    Once I got to the bottom of the stairs, I was forced to stop in my tracks cause Aisha and Marco were kissing right by the end of the stairs, grinding against each other. Disgust and jealousy curled in the bottom of my stomach as I stared at them, unable to tear my eyes away while I imagined myself in Aisha¡¯s ce, like I always do whenever I watch them kiss like this.

    After a while, on realizing that I¡¯d look like a creep, I climbed the rest of the way down and was walking past them when they noticed me and slowly pulled away.

    11:51 Wed, 3 SeptA

    49%

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± He finally asked and I nodded, my chest growing warm from that question. I might still be mad at him fromst night, over the fact that instead of defending me when hist girlfriend thought we were doing something bad when we clearly weren¡¯t, he worsened the situation by making a joke that I was still in love with him.

    ¡°Yeah, I did.¡±

    Aisha tugged him back into a kiss before he could ask me any more questions, and I rolled my eyes in irritation, wishing there was a way for me to take out Aisha from the picture without murder.

    I went over to the kitchen and was pouring myself coffee from the pot of coffee sitting in there, and as

    I sipped on it, I made small conversations with some of the girls present in the kitchen. They were girlfriends of some of Marco¡¯s friends, which is why they¡¯re nice to me. Unlike them, the friends of

    Aisha all hated me like Aisha did, and they never bothered to hide their hatred whenever I was in the same space as them.

    After the girls left, I let out an exhale, then I silently asked myself if I did the right thing by fucking Zane

    I was stirring my coffee when Marco stepped into the kitchen, and I instantly tensed up, my heartbeat

    elerating on realizing that we were alone in here. Although I was feeling excitement curl through

    my insides right now cause I always like it whenever I¡¯m alone with him, afterst night¡¯s conversation with Zane on the beach whereby I had broken down, I had promised him that I¡¯d avoid being in

    private with Marco.

    I want to blurt out an excuse, to say I have to go do something, just so I¡¯d step out of this kitchen right

    now<i>, </i>but those words didn¡¯t get past my throat.

    ¡°Addison, can I privately speak to you right now? It won¡¯t take long.¡± He began as he rounded the counter to step closer to me, and at once, my heartbeat picked up. When he stopped tight in front of me, I wanted to move, to put some distance between us at least, but it felt like my legs were stuck to the ground.

    I opened my mouth to refuse and to tell him I can¡¯t privately speak to him because I have a date with Zane right now, and that I was also mad at him fromst night, but no sound came out. Instead, I was unconsciously hoping that he¡¯d touch my arm or my face, or pull me into a hug

    Gods. I¡¯m really so pathetic.

    ¡°Since when did you start dressing like this?¡± He stated, his eyes taking over my dress and a look of disappointment on his face that had my heart sinking into my stomach.

    ¡°Oh- Zane got it for me.¡± I muttered and he scoffed.

    11:51 Wed, 3 Sept

    ¡°Of course he did. Let me guess, he¡¯s forcing you to dress like this, right?¡±

    My eyes darted around and I was trying toe up with a means to leave this kitchen right now, cause I can still remember Zane telling me that if I didn¡¯t try to stop being so pathetic, I¡¯ll forever remain pathetic.

    Which was why I exhaled before forcing myself to step away from him, putting some space between us. A frown instantly settled on his face and he instantly tried to close the distance between us but I held a hand up with all my will, even though I badly wanted to bury that same hand into his hair and tug him into my arms.

    ¡°What you didst night wasn¡¯t cool, Marco.¡± I breathed out and he frowned, a confused look on his face, which genuinely irritated me.

    ¡°Last night where your girlfriend was using me of messing with you in here! You didn¡¯t say anything when you should have. You remained silent, which made her believe the worst. To worsen things, you made that stupid joke of me still being in love with you.¡± I was ring at him right now, feeling genuine anger within me cause recounting that incident madest night¡¯s feelings during that confrontation resurface in my mind.

    ¡°And why do you keep doing that? It¡¯s embarrassing as hell and I don¡¯t find that funny, Marco. Can you stop that?¡± I added and he let out a sigh as he dragged a hand over his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Addison.<i>¡± </i>He breathed out and I rolled my eyes, not feeling satisfied by those words, cause he really hurt me.

    ¡°I really am<i>.</i><i>¡± </i>He insisted, stepping closer and I swallowed emptily as our eyes locked, making my breath catch in my throat. My mouth suddenly felt dry, and when he stepped closer, I couldn¡¯t ask him to stay back.

    I was saved by a cherry voice ringing out by the hallway leading into the kitchen.

    ¡°Marco! Where are you? Mom is here right now!¡±

    That voice was so familiar, it made terror roll down my spine. That voice tormented me for months, and also made me cry myself to sleep so many times, back when Marco and I were still dating,

    Marco¡¯s mother.

    Marco had a shocked expression on as he whirled around and headed to the entrance of the kitchen, but his mother was already meeting him in the doorway, looking like she hadn¡¯t aged a day in the five years Ist saw her.

    ¡°Mom, what are <i>you </i>doing here!? You¡¯re not supposed to be here till a day to the wedding.¡± Marco

    11:52 Wed, 3 Sept A

    sighed as he hugged his mother.

    3

    ¡°Is that any way to greet your mother? Besides, I only apanied Aisha¡¯s mother cause she wanted to hand Aisha some dresses. We¡¯ll be leaving almost immediately cause we don¡¯t wanna intrude on you youngsters fun.¡± She chuckled at the end of her sentence, then she was stepping around her son into the kitchen.

    I quickly whirled around, not wanting her to see me. My eyes darted around <i>for </i>a means of escape but there was none aside from the doorway Marco was still standing in.

    Fuck!

    The first andst time I met Marco¡¯s mother, she told me to my face that I wasn¡¯t good enough for her son, then she took her time to list out all my insecurities; which haunted me for months.

    I pretended like I was busy in the sink, hoping she¡¯d leave this kitchen right now<i>, </i>but I¡¯ve never had a good luck to begin with, cause she headed straight for this same sink to wash her hand.

    I quickly whirled sideways, but it seems like I was toote, cause she was slowly walking around till she was standing right in front of me, and as soon as It clicked within her, a murderous expression

    settler over her face.

    ¡°Oh my god! Marco, what is she doing here?¡± She screeched, rearing backward like being close to me might make her breathe in my wretchedness.

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s here to support me at my wedding.¡± Marco responded almost offhandedly and when I nced over my shoulder, I noticed he was on his phone.

    ¡°But why? What do <i>you </i>need her support for? It¡¯s not like she got rich overnight, did she? I thought

    to!¡± you stayed away <i>from </i>her like we asked you

    Marco sighed as he nced up. ¡°I did, but we became friends again.¡±

    That made me frown. His parents asked him to stay away from me¡­?

    His mother began to pace, looking furious as hell. ¡°I cannot allow this, I¡¯ll have her thrown out at once! You shouldn¡¯t have invited her at all, Marco! She was just a leech, and was only after your money. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s here cause she ns to sabotage your wedding and you I refuse to stand by and let that happen!¡± She was yelling in a really loud voice and in no time, everyone was gathering around in the doorway and I wished I could evaporate into thin air at once,

    ¡°Mrs. Carter, like Marco said, I¡¯m really here to support him and nothing more.¡± I began but she shushed me fast.

    11:52 Wed, 3 Sept A

    ?&, 49%¡é

    23)

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t speak in my presence. Oh, look. You¡¯re even uglier than you were five years ago.<i>¡± </i>She snapped and I flinched.

    ¡°You¡¯ll go get your things right now, then you¡¯ll leave here at once.¡± Marco¡¯s mother continued, still furious as hell.

    Before I could even think of a response, a voice was speaking.

    ¡°And why would my girlfriend be doing that?¡±

    I stiffened, then whirled around to see Zane stepping into the kitchen to drape an arm over my shoulder, a scowl on his face as he spoke.

    ¡°Hello, mother. Would you like to exin to me why you were just humiliating and harassing my girlfriend like this?¡±

    Wed,

 Carter 23

    Chapter <b>23 </b>

    Addison

    The shock that settled across Mrs Carter¡¯s face is unlike anything I can describe. Her face, which was

    previously twisted in rage, contoured into stark shock as she looked Zane up and down, almost like she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    ¡°Z- Zane¡­¡± she whispered slowly, her eyes still blown wide. I could feel the warmth of Zane¡¯s body seep into my body from where I was pressed into his side. Once again, likest night, he hade in

    to defend me. I felt embarrassed just thinking about the fact that he has had to defend me so much in such a short period, which might definitely make me seem like a weakling, but I¡¯m definitely not.

    ¡°Hello, mother. How have you been?¡± Zane responded easily, his voice indifferent. It wasn¡¯t cold but it

    wasn¡¯t warm either.

    Mrs. Carter¡¯s eyes widened even more as she looked from him to Marco, then back <i>to </i>Zane as she

    finally spoke. ¡°W- what are you doing here?¡±

    I frowned slowly, wondering if that was how she was supposed to greet her son. Zane hasn¡¯t hugged her when he arrived minutes ago as well, making me wonder what kind of rtionship this family

    shares.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to support my brother on his wedding day, but isn¡¯t that already a given?¡± Zane drawled

    through a small chuckle, then he tugged me closer. When I nced up at his face, our eyes met for a moment and the chilling coldness I met in there has a gasp catching in my throat.

    ¡°I- we didn¡¯t know you were invited. Marco, did you invite him?¡± She responded, still looked shocked andpletely caught off guard. Marco stepped forward, going around to stand beside his mother as

    he shook his head.

    ¡°No, mother. He showed up unannounced.¡± Marco responded, his eyes locked with Zane, and the coldness in his eyes was very sharp.

    ¡°Clearly I wasn¡¯t invited cause I don¡¯t need an invite toe support my little brother, cause that¡¯s already expected of <b>me</b>.¡± Zane drawled and Marco snorted.

    ¡°No one expects anything of you, Zane.¡±

    Zane waved him off. ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m here to support you, and that¡¯s that. You can¡¯t send me away.¡± He pointed out and Marco gritted his teeth, clearly furious. I felt confused as I nced between the two brothers, wondering what could be the reason why they were this hostile towards each other.

    11:52 Wed, 3 Sept

    A

    49

    Mrs Carter seems to have finally recovered from her shock as she cleared her throat then pointed towards me. ¡°What is she doing here though?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, mother. You just insulted her and you should apologize.¡±

    I watched as Mrs Carter¡¯s face reddened as she sputtered in rage. ¡°What? Apologize to this wrench?¡±

    I flinched a little, feeling myself returning to the girl I was five years ago who had broken down after

    receiving a verbalshing from her about my appearance and family background.

    ¡°She¡¯s not a wrench. And yes, apologise to her. You were very rude to her, and insultive on top of that.

    As her boyfriend, I took offense, so apologies.¡± His voice was hard this time and once again, Mrs Carter spluttered.

    ¡°This woman is definitely here to ruin this wedding! Why should I¡ª¡± she was speaking when Zane cut her off, his voice sharp.

    ¡°Do it. Did she do something to you? She¡¯s only here to support Marco as his friend, and she¡¯s also here as my date since she¡¯s my girlfriend. So, apologize.¡±

    ¡°How can you talk to your mother like this?¡± Mrs Carter finally cried out, and I watched as Marco

    wrapped his arms around his mother¡¯s shoulder and tugged her against his chest.

    ¡°Zane, stop speaking to her like that! Apologize!¡±

    Zane scoffed. ¡°The fuck? Why? Just because I asked her to apologize to Addison? She insulted her by all what she implied so she needs to apologize.¡±

    Marco rolled his eyes. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to apologize, Addison didn¡¯t even pick offense, right

    Addison?¡±

    They all faced <i>me </i>and I struggled for what to say. I didn¡¯t want to let Marco down, but an apology from his mother would definitely be nice.

    ¡°¡ª¡°I was still speaking when Zane cut me off.

    ¡°What Addison wants doesn¡¯t matter. As her boyfriend, I demand an apology.¡±

    At this point, Mrs Carter had managed to tear herself out of Marco¡¯s grip and was pointing a hand between myself and Zane.

    ¡°Wait, did you really mean it when you said she was your girlfriend?¡± She cried out, then sheughed while shaking her head.

    +23

    ¡°Can¡¯t you really see that she¡¯s clearly after the family¡¯s money??¡± She continued, crackling loudly.

    ¡°Stop speaking nonsense, mother.¡± Zane snapped but she ignored him.

    ¡°She has no money, she¡¯s definitely with you for the family¡¯s money. Look at this dress she¡¯s d in, it¡¯s thetest Gi collection and I¡¯m certain she roped you into getting it for her, cause she definitely can¡¯t afford it herself.¡± She continued and I felt a wave of mortificatione over every inch of my body just as she continued.

    ¡°If she¡¯s really your girlfriend and not yourtest toy, you should discard her either way. Someone willing to jump between two brothers like her is beyond disgusting. She¡¯ll end up stealing all your money at the end.¡±

    ¡°Since when did you start caring for me this much, mother?¡± Zane murmured after a few moments

    Mrs Carter seemed to be at a loss of what to say at first before she got herself together. ¡°I- I always cared about you, Zane. It¡¯s you who hates following rules. And you should know disobeying rules

    Zane snorted beside me while Marco nodded beside his mother.

    ¡°Whatever, just apologize to my girlfriend.¡±

    Mrs Carter squared her jaw, her gaze sharp with after. ¡°I¡¯ll never do that. If you chose to still be with her, that¡¯s your choice. However, do us all a favor and keep an eye on the wrench. You must ensure she doesn¡¯t try to ruin the wedding.¡± She bit out sharply, ring at Zane.

    ¡°Mrs Carter, I¡¯m really only here to support Marco.¡± I finally breathed out but she gave me a sharp, icy re. Usually it would make me instantly cower, but I refused to back down, holding her sharp gaze with mine till she scoffed and looked away.

    ¡°What else were you gonna say anyway?¡± She snapped through an eyeroll.

    Marco put his arm across his mother¡¯s shoulders again as he finally spoke. ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t think Addison can do that. She¡¯s just here to support me.¡±

    His mother looked up at him before finally signing and nodding. ¡°Alright.¡±

    I let out a scoff of disbelief, feeling extremely angry cause again Marco chose to finally speak up after the issue had gotten so dragged out, and over the fact that she seemed to finally agree after Marco spoke, butpletely ignored all what Zane had been saying since.

    It shows that Marco was definitely the favorite child. Although they didn¡¯t look alike, they had the same eyes and smile, but while Marco had brown hair, his mother had blonde hair.

    11:52 Wed, 3 Sept

    @.49% <b>& </b>

    I still remained tense, my heart still pounding around in my chest till Mrs Carter finally left the kitchen, then I was finally able to breathe again. That entire exchange had felt so scary, and also humiliating on my part, but I was d that at least the other guests of the couple hadn¡¯t witnessed it happening. I felt very grateful to Zane for defending me again when he definitely hadn¡¯t had to. The way he and his mother had interacted showed that they didn¡¯t get along, and I wondered if he¡¯d tell me the reason if I

    ask him about it once we¡¯re alone.

    He didn¡¯t get along with Marco, or his mother. Does it mean that he and his entire family aren¡¯t on good terms? I¡¯m so damn curious.

    ¡°You alright?¡± Zane¡¯s voice pulled me out of my thoughts and I blinked up at him as I nodded, feeling entranced by his eyes which still has some coldness lingering in there. He reached down and cupped my face, his thumb slightly stroking my cheek and I felt myself melt against him a little.

    Ipletely forgot where we were in till Marco¡¯s voice pulled me back to the present, then I was blushing hard and ncing down at my feet, feeling my heart pounding against my ribs cause for a moment back there, Ipletely forgot that Zane asking if I was okay then stroking my face, was all an act for Marco.

    ¡°Where are you two going?¡± Marco asked, his eyes still hard as he grumbled out.

    ¡°Oh, to a date.¡± I breathed out as I exhaled shakily. Truly, after this encounter with Mrs Carter, I didn¡¯t feel like going out anymore and wished to stay in so I could get a long sleep.

    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you two here to have together with the couple? Which is myself and Aisha, so you aren¡¯t supposed to go out by yourselves.¡± He pointed out. ¡°And besides, I have something important to reveal to you, Addison.¡±

    <i>and </i>he shrugged

    My eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I blurted little.

    ¡°It¡¯s truth from the past.¡± He revealed and my eyes widened, my he

    a

    wondered what that was about.

    my eyes widened, my heartbeat elerating as I

    I was about to tell him that we could stay in, cause I was curious as hell right now. Before I could get the word out, Zane was speaking, his grip tightening on my shoulders as if signaling for me to remain silent.

    ¡°I want to have a little fun with my girl, Marco. I wanna show her around and all. After we return, we¡¯ll all hang out with you and your fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Marco scowled at Zane. ¡°Selfish as usual, Zane.¡±

    Zane chuckled easily. ¡°Well, you learn to be selfish when you have something you wanna seize. And

    11:52 Wed, 3 Sept A

    49%

    D

    +23)

    no man is born selfish, he¡¯s forced to learn that skill as a survival trait, lest he perishes in the ws of

    monsters.¡±

    I frowned as I looked between the two of them, feeling pretty sure that they <i>were </i>presently speaking

    about something else entirely.

    Before either of them could say something else, Aisha sauntered in.

    ¡°Our mums just left, babe.<i>¡± </i>She said as she came around to stand beside Marco, ncing between the

    two brothers as well.

    Marco still had his eyes on Zane as he spoke. ¡°You know what? You¡¯re right.¡± He breathed out, his lips

    twitching, making him look very breathtaking right now. That was the exact person I fell for, that was always smirking back in school.

    He was stil staring at Zane as he spoke to Aisha. ¡°Babe, what do you think of a joint date with Zane and his girlfriend?¡±

    Aisha grinned without hesitation, her eyes falling on Zane to briefly check him out before she nodded vigorously. ¡°That sounds fun!¡±

    Ìï

 Carter 24

    <b>Chapter </b><b>24 </b>

    Zane

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± I bit out.

    I was beyond irritated right now. I had carefully nned today, from showering Addison with all my attention, to love bombing her throughout, seduce her here and there, drive her crazy with subtly touches as well, then fuck her good at the end of the day.

    Of course Marco would want to intrude on this n today, cause clearly, he still likes Addison. Still not enough to break off his ridiculous wedding, but enough to ensure that she doesn¡¯t remain with me.

    What a selfish bastard.

    The call I took this morning was from my friend sh data analyst, and he informed me he was still yet to get any solid dirt on Marco and my father. Topletely win against them after the wedding gets called off, I still need solid proof of them being bad people, so they won¡¯t be able to retaliate.

    Right now, briefly wondered if I could find solid proof in Marco¡¯s phone, but I just know getting my hand on his phone would be near impossible.

    Marco frowned, acting clueless. ¡°But why not? A double date is gonna be fun, don¡¯t you think so, Addison?¡±

    I nced down at Addison, already expecting that she wouldn¡¯t be able to respond because usually,

    she gets tongue tied whenever Marco focuses on her like this, and I know he¡¯s aware, which is why he

    does it a lot.

    ¡°She was really looking forward to exploring Italy, I don¡¯t think she¡¯d want a joint date.¡± I responded on her behalf while she nodded jerkily, but I just know deep down she¡¯s wishing they woulde with us, so she¡¯d be able to soak up any little moment she can get with Marco,

    Love really makes people dumb.

    ¡°But it¡¯s really gonna be fun! The more, the merrier!¡± Aisha cried out this time, her eyes solely on me and I felt Addison scoff beside me.

    Because I really want Aisha to feel like I¡¯m ying into her games, I ended up sighing in response. ¡°You¡¯re right, it might really be fun,¡±

    She squeaked happily and rushed towards me to hug me, right in front of a shocked Marco who stared at Aisha like he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Aisha didn¡¯t even notice, because after she pulled back, she whirled around and slipped out of the kitchen.

    11:52 Wed, 3 SeptA

    Marco stared at her till she left, then he nced back at me for a moment, the look long and hard before he turned and left as well. Addison exhaled beside me.

    ¡°That wrench, but when I hugged Marco, it was a problem?¡±

    I nced down at her scowling face till her eyes met mine.

    50% <b>& </b>

    +23

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try acting like a possessive girlfriend? That¡¯s how <i>you </i>were supposed to <i>act </i>when she hugged me in front of you, as payback for the other night.¡± I exined and she frowned.

    ¡°Oh, but hugging one¡¯s boyfriend isn¡¯t actually a bad thing? <i>So </i>I didn¡¯t really think much of it.¡±

    I nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not. However, in this situation, you wanna be a tit for tat person, that¡¯s also

    gonna show Aisha to stop messing with you.¡±

    After that, she nodded again as she processed my suggestions. ¡°You¡¯re actually right,¡±

    I grinned. ¡°I always am.¡±

    She scoffed and rolled her eyes. I could remember now those eyes rolled into the back of her headst

    night while she came all over my fingers, and unexpectedly, that thought made my dick twitch in my

    pants.

    That waspletely unusual for me, cause usually, after one night with a woman, I tend to never rey the moment again, except whenever the woman in questionpletely outdid herself. Last night, Addison didn¡¯t do anything- like a true pillow princess, but here I was, thinking about the details ofst night.

    I let my eyes drag over her wless face then I wondered how my mother seriously believed Aisha was better looking Addison here, except perhaps she¡¯s starting to go blind. Truly, I hadn¡¯t meant toe at her like that, it¡¯s just that, she¡¯s fully aware of all the unfair treatment her husband is giving me but never intervened, so I didn¡¯t like her much anymore.

    And weirdly, I had felt protective of Addison, mother had just descended down on her in such a really intense way, and it had felt right to stand up for her, the same way Marco had been unable to five

    years ago,

    ¡°I know you¡¯re really happy that those two areing with us on our date.¡± I pointed out her and her eyes widened, but I wasn¡¯t buying that at all.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m not.¡±

    I snorted. ¡°Liar.¡±

    She blushed furiously. ¡°But what if I am? You won¡¯t understand what it feels like to be in love<i>, </i>even just for a fleeting moment.¡± She mumbled and I rolled my eyes.

    ¡°Well, I definitely don¡¯t know a thing about love, but I do know that we definitely still need to keep the act up while on this double date. I mean, a hundred percent energy.¡±

    She nodded as she folded her arms. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m fully aware, and I won¡¯t go anywhere private with him.¡±

    i nodded. ¡°Good girl,¡±

    Her eyes widened and I briefly wondered where the hell that came from just now. I watched the way a beautiful flush came over her face, apanied by the slight fluttering of her eyes.

    Deciding to test the waters, I leaned down, watching her cheeks darken even more. She didn¡¯t push me away, so I slid my lips down the sexy curve of her throat, enjoying the sound of her breath hitching in her throat. Unable to resist, I sank my teeth into her skin and she whimpered, trembling against me and that sent a wave of heat through me.

    Arousal pooled in my stomach, and¡­ that definitely wasn¡¯t supposed to happen. I was only supposed to seduce and drive her crazy throughout today and that was it.

    Her throat cleared as I slowly pulled away and she blinked up at me, her face still flushed. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    I arched a brow as I responded. ¡°Putting on a show should anyone walk in.

    She slowly pulled out of my grip, fanning her face, and I took that as progress because she was clearly flustered.

    ¡°But we¡¯re alone right now..<i>,</i><i>¡± </i>she muttered and I waved her off.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, we just have to be always prepared no matter what.¡± I tell her, watching as she fanned her face onest time. My eyes dropped to her throat, over the marks I left therest night. I was certain Marco would have started nning my murder in his head on seeing them this morning.

    ¡°S- so¡­ I was thinking you shouldn¡¯t t- touch me so much unlesspletely necessary, andst night¡­ it was just a one time thing, right?¡±

    I watched her face closely, at her heaving chest and the way her nipples were so hard through her dress. She¡¯s really getting affected by all of this than I even realized, and that thought made me quite pleased with myself. Which was why I feigned ignorance as I stepped right into her personal space and

    kissed her hard.

    She melted into the kiss, shuddering as she clutched my shirt tightly. I dug a hand into her hair, holding her head in ce as I licked deeply into her mouth, then I was kissing down her throat while she kept letting out tiny, sinful sounds that went straight to my <i>cock</i>. When I spinned her around and pressed her against the counter, she gasped breathlessly while I kissed the back of her throat, my hand sliding down her front and the other one sliding underneath her dress.

    ¡°Zade¡­ someone¡¯s gonna see¡­¡± she whispered breathlessly, but after I pinched her nipple through her dress, she cried out as her forehead met with the cool tiles of the ind, her back arching into me in such a way that got me even harder in my pants.

    I didn¡¯t even know what I was doing right now, I had only wanted to drive her crazy a little bit more¡­

    ¡°We¡¯re ready!¡± Aisha¡¯s loud voice filled the air just as they appeared in the kitchen doorway.

    Addison was still leaning against the counter, and I was still behind her. Her face flushed red as she quickly rose to her full height while clearly her throat, and the sheer enraged sight on Marco¡¯s face is

    to die for.

    Addison didn¡¯t notice that as she went off to grab some water, but I held Marco¡¯s gaze while he gritted

    his teeth tightly. And Aisha didn¡¯t notice the searing look Marco gave Addison, cause she was too busy checking me out.

    Perhaps Marcoing with us on this date might end up being a good thing, cause him having to watch <i>me </i>touch Addison in so many different ways today should give him a really hard shove in ending this wedding and confessing his true feelings for her. Only that by then, he won¡¯t even be able to fully have her cause she¡¯d never be able to get me out of her head.

    Which means a loss for him on two sides. I¡¯m really such a genius.

    Presently, we were in the garage, arguing over using one or two cars. Marco and Aisha wanted us to

    use one car, while Addison said whichever was fine.

    I wanted us to use separate cars, but I ended up deciding on one car since the majority wanted it. However, on one condition that I be the one to drive, Marco sat in the passenger seat, while Aisha and Addison sat at the back.

    I had barely started the car, when Marco conveniently began a story of one time Addison stalked him and Aisha to a party right after a breakup.

    Great. Just great.

    I can just tell today is gonna be a really long one.

    11:52 Wed, 3 Sept IO

    <b>Chapter </b><b>25 </b>

 Carter 25

    The first ce on my list of wooing Addison today was a museum, so I¡¯d shower her withpliments while we check out ancient artworks. Right after we pulled up there and got out of the car, Aisha was at my side in the next second, pressing up against me as she blinked up at me. I felt my eyes twitch a little, and I wondered how she could be this shameless.

    ¡°My corset buttons came off, help me fix it?¡± She asked, still pressed up against me. Again, I was tempted to fully shoot this down, but I reminded myself that I might really need her help at a point, so to me, it¡¯s undoubtedly a good thing that she¡¯s clearly so attracted to me. I mean, <i>to </i>get a hand on Marco¡¯s phone in order to get any solid dirt, I might have to employ her help.

    ¡°Of course, why not?¡±

    As I did her corset buttons up, she began to talk my ears off almost immediately. However, I was barely listening to what she was saying, because from the side of my eyes, I caught sight of Marco whispering something to Addison while she blushed andughed.

    I felt irritation shrug through me.

    Fucking Marco.

    I couldn¡¯t afford for him to connect with Addison today at all, else he¡¯d ruin the little progress I¡¯ve

    made with Addison, and I couldn¡¯t have that just yet.

    ¡°Do you like the color of my top? I heard green is your favorite color, so I thought to wear this today.¡± Aisha was saying and I forced myself to focus on her again, then I stifled a sigh.

    This is such a hassle cause I¡¯m not into her one bit.

    It hit me just now, that seducing Addison and doing all what I¡¯ve been doing with her since I arrived, hadn¡¯t caused me a lot of hassle because I¡¯m actually attracted to her. After all, I had thought it was gonna be a lot of work to get turned on in order to fuck her, but s, I had been met with theplete.

    Deciding not to dwell on that right now, I shoved that thought to the back of my mind and focused on Aisha, ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m very much ttered.¡± I sighed out and she grinned, clearly pleased, but I was rolling my eyes on the inside cause green wasn¡¯t even my favorite color, it was grey.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± I tell her before striding to where Marco and Addison were speaking at the back of the car, and I ced my hand around Addison¡¯s waist once I was beside her.

    11:52 Wed, 3 Sept

    50%

    Marco bristled as he red at me. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, can¡¯t I speak to my friend privately without you

    intruding?¡±

    I scoffed before responding. ¡°Well, you can¡¯t, cause should your fianceee over and use her of seducing you, you¡¯ll remain mute.¡± I snapped and he bristled again, his face red with anger.

    ¡°You¡¯re controlling and imposing, cause Addison and I are <i>cool</i>, and I already apologized about that!¡± He gritted out and I felt surprised.

    Marco apologizing? He must really really love Addison and couldn¡¯t stand the thought ofpletely losing her at all.

    Marco was speaking to Addison this time. ¡°Does he control you? Force you to do things? Just tell me

    and¡­¡±

    Addison shook her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t, I promise.¡±

    After Marco finally left to go meet Aisha who was on her phone, I regarded Addison for a few seconds.

    ¡°What were you two talking about?¡± I asked, feeling suspicious that he had confessed his feelings to her or something. But if he had, she definitely would have told him the entire truth of our fake rtionship.

    ¡°Oh, he was just talking about thest time he was here. He said he wished he had brought me along thest time he was here because so many things in the museum reminded him of me.¡±

    Fucking Marco. Of course he had said that. He was such a fucking sly snake. He knew the words to say to Addison to keep her longing for him, without fully giving himself to her.

    But I couldn¡¯t have that bastard ruin all the progress I¡¯ve made with Addison so far.

    ¡°You should feign disinterest when next hees to talk to you about something throughout the rest of our double date, okay?¡±

    ¡°Why? But we won¡¯t be in anywhere private.¡±

    Good point.

    ¡°That¡¯s to cause intrigue and yearning. He¡¯ll be confused, and he¡¯ll try to press even harder because to him, that¡¯s unusual of you. He¡¯ll want you even more.¡± I just blurted out a whole lot of bullshit that sounded reasonable enough. Addison thought about it for a few seconds before slowly nodding, and I

    heaved in relief.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    +23

    I cupped her cheek, fully intending on doing something intimate right now topletely take her mind off Marco for now. However, as I stroked her cheek with my thumb, something warm unfurled in my chest, and I was consumed with an urge to kiss her, and I wasn¡¯t sure if that urge was because of my n to seduce her¡­ or because I actually wanted it.

    I didn¡¯t end up kissing her, but after we rounded the car, Marco was saying something to Aisha then they were briefly kissing and he briefly squeezed her ass. Beside me, Addison scowled darkly at the sight, and watching her scowl took me back to a particr thought of mine- that perhaps this coupleing with us today is a blessing in disguise. Addison having <i>to </i>watch this, would get her annoyed and more vulnerable, leaving her thirsty for something like that, and that¡¯s where I¡¯lle in.

    In the museum, as we stood before the oil painting of a woman that seemed to be molded by the sun itself, I turned towards Addison, fully intending on telling how she glowed <i>like </i>that painting. However, fucking Marco beat me to it.

    ¡°This artwork radiates the same energy as you, Addison.¡®

    As expected, Addison blushed, and I forced myself to not re at Marco and to instead remain very

    collected.

    ¡°This jewel is as beautiful as your eyes, bunny.¡± I said to her just minutester, and again, Addison blushed beautifully.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    I nodded, reaching out to stroke her hair out of her face, cause I could, but Marco couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Of course. If it¡¯s up for sale, I¡¯ll buy it right now no matter the price.¡± I continued and she flushed while shaking her head.

    ¡°Oh I don¡¯t think that¡¯s importan-¡± she was speaking when Marco nodded.

    ¡°Exactly, Addison. That jewel is ugly on top of that.¡±

    This time, I scowled at him while he scowled back at him. With our eyes still locked, I pulled Addison into my side, enjoying the way his eyes visibly darkened with anger.

    We went deeper into the museum, and Marco and I still kept subtly fighting over whoplimented Addison the most. I couldn¡¯t believe <b>that </b>I was presently in <b>a </b>situation like this.

    Aisha was just trailing behind us,pletely engrossed in her phone. She hadined about museums being boring a minute after we all stepped into therge building. Marco had offered for her to wait in the car but she had refused.

    1:53 Wed,

    Despite thepetition between myself and Marco right now, I was winning the most points cause unlike him I could touch Addison along with eachpliment or nuzzle her cheek and throat, and that kept worsening Marco¡¯s mood.

    ¡°That ring is too expensive for Addison. You think she can afford it with how poor she is?¡± He demanded when I told Addison a ring we were examining would look even better on her.

    Marco was so predictable. I had predicted that he¡¯d go down this route once he saw that I was having

    more effect on Addisonpared to him.

    Addison had a hurt expression on. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Seeing this as the best avenue to make her gravitate to me even more, and cause weirdly, I felt annoyed by what he just said- I took her hand in mine as I spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you all the rings in the world to make you smile.¡±

    It worked, and she beamed shyly at me, the sight doing something to my inside. I leaned forward and kissed her forehead, and she melted against me.

    When I pulled back, Marco was ring at me as expected.

    ¡°Do you remember thest time we were here, brother?¡± He asked and I tensed up. He doesn¡¯t call me that anymore, it sounded so weird on his tongue right now. Once upon a time, Marco loved and cared for me like I did him, till it all went downhill.

    ¡°Yeah, about a decade ago.¡± I muttered and Addison looked between us in surprise.

    I couldn¡¯t fully remember what happened back then, but I just knew we had a fight, our biggest fight

    that started the drift between us.

    ¡°It was the night after you fucked my first girlfriend.¡± Marco drawled and Addison gasped between us.

    As soon as Marco said those words, more memories returned to my mind- of us running around in the museum while our parentsined that we¡¯d get thrown out. Marco had received a breakup. text from his girlfriend, and in the text, she had included that we fucked the previous night, and that it was the reason she got together with Marco, to get to me.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, I didn¡¯t know she was your girlfriend.¡± I pointed out, which was the truth. Granted, back then, Marco did tell me about his girlfriend whom he loved so much, but he didn¡¯t show me a picture of her. There was no way for me to know that she was his girlfriend when we met at a party, then fell into bed together right after.

    ¡°You lying bastard. You did. I told you her name, what she looked like, and even now she smelled like!

    you still fucked her, cause you always desire everything that¡¯s mine.¡± He gritted out and I felt anger

    Yet

    BA

    11:53 Wed, 3 Sept A

    a

    start to build up within me.

    ¡°Her name? What she smelt like? How the fuck was i supposed <i>to </i>remember that in a party when i

    was buzzed as hell?¡±

    ¡°Excuses, excuses.¡± He sneered and after that, one thing led to another, till we <i>were </i>punching each other and crashing into one of the artwork locked away in a protective ss.

    After that, the museum automatically shut down, then water rained down on us and as all got drenched. Aisha was screaming in horror over her getting wet, Addison was asking if I was okay, Marco was still trying to punch me but was being pulled back by security¡­

    Then we all got thrown out.

 Carter 26

    <b>Chapter </b><b>26 </b>

    Addison

    I have a lot of questions to ask, but I feel like it¡¯s just best to leave those questions forter seeing as the two men who I could ask these questions looked pissed as fuck right now. And watching them lose it in the museum just now showed me a glimpse of just how much they hate each other, and right now, I realized that it was far deeper than I initially realized.

    Right after we got thrown out of the museum, we went into the cafe right beside the museum, and that¡¯s where we¡¯re all presently in, around a table, while the two men scowled while nursing cups of

    coffee.

    Aisha was on her phone, and beside her, Marco was briefly running a towel through his hair. I was sitting beside Zade, mopping his hair with a towel while wishing that I could do this for Marco right

    now as well.

    ¡°You had to go and ruin this day for us, didn¡¯t you?¡± Zade finally broke the silence and as expected,

    macro leveled him with a sharp re.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°You punched me first. You brought up the past, which is just a make belief version of the story. It¡¯s your fault from all angles.¡±

    Marco scowled darkly at Zade and looked like he was seriously considering starting the fight once again, already rising from his seat.

    ¡°Marco, please¡­¡± I called out quietly, not wanting them to go at it again, cause thest one I just witnessed looked scary as hell.

    Marco¡¯s eyes met with mine for a moment, then he was sitting and pressing his towel against his face, while Aisha still remained on her phone. I wanted to ask Marco if he¡¯s alright, if he wanted a hug, or anything else, but that would seem really inappropriate right now, seeing as I technically have a boyfriend<i>, </i>but my heart ached in my chest at the thought of Marco hurting.

    I let out a sigh and turned <i>to </i>face Zade who was already staring at me and I blushed at being caught staring at Marco. Zade didn¡¯t say a thing, he only arched a brow at me and I resumed mopping his hair while wondering if what Marco said about him was true or not. I stared closely at Zade¡¯s face as I tried to figure that out, but I found that hard to click in my head.

    Zade might seem like such a yboy, but I just couldn¡¯t picture him purposely fucking his brother¡¯s girlfriend,

    11:53 Wed, 3 Sept

    I mean, in our own case, I was the one who asked him to fuck me, not the other way around, so I seriously doubt that.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I asked him quietly and he was silent at first before slowly nodding while exhaling a long breath.

    After that, Zade faced the other couple. Marco was staring at us when I nced back in his direction, a dark expression across his face and I didn¡¯t know if he was mad at Zade, or at me forforting him.

    ¡°I think this is the part where we split up. Clearly, the double date isn¡¯t going like any of us anticipated.¡± Zade spoke and I instantly expected everyone to agree. However, Aisha finally kept her phone on the table as she gasped in bewilderment.

    ¡°What? Why? Let¡¯s not do that!¡±

    Marco tensely nodded beside her. ¡°I agree with Aisha, there¡¯s no point in cutting it off halfway.¡±

    Zade snorted beside me. ¡°You look like you want to punch me again, and yet you¡¯re still interested in

    this date?¡±

    He shrugged. ¡°I can control myself, and besides, this is for my girlfriend,Addison and for us three to make some memories. It¡¯s a shame that you¡¯re also present.¡±

    I felt my heart jump in my chest at those words, before it sank a little because I quickly reminded myself that those words didn¡¯t mean anything, nor did it indicate that he still liked me or something.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sure you can control yourself, then why not?¡± Zade finally sighed before ncing at me.

    ¡°You¡¯re cool with this, right babe?¡±

    My cheeks flushed at that nickname, that waspletely new.

    ¡°Uh<i>¨C</i>yeah, anything is fine with me.¡± I muttered, but I was d that we didn¡¯t depart from Marco just yet. I still wanna keep staring at his handsome face every now and then even though he clearly belonged to someone else.

    ¡°Of course anything¡¯s fine with you.¡± Aisha snickered as she rolled her eyes and I scoffed as I scowled

    at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a wedding to n?¡± I snapped and she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°A bunch of wedding nners, My mother and Marco¡¯s mother are taking care of everything, if you must know. The only thing that¡¯s left is the dance rehearsals of all the bridesmaids tonight, and I hope you can dance cause you¡¯re a part.¡±

    11:53 Wed, 3 Sept

    My eyes widened in confusion. ¡°What?¡±

    She shrugged. ¡°Marco said you¡¯d be interested.¡±

    I nced at Marco who nodded. ¡°I forgot to tell you since, but a dress was made for you and all. I¡¯d really like it if you¡¯re present beside me at the wedding supporting me and this was the closest position I could find. Will you do it? It would make me really happy,<i>¡± </i>he looked earnest right now, his brown eyes pulling me.

    It was at the tip of my tongue to say yes without questions, cause that¡¯s what I¡¯d have usually done, however, this time, I shook my head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it, Marco, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me beforehand¡­¡±

    ¡°I forgot, Addi. Please do it for me, you know I draw strength from your presence<i>.¡± </i>He continued and my heart fluttered and sank at those words. I was d he saw me as his strength, but sad that it¡¯s the only thing he still sees me as, despite all the acts I¡¯ve put in in the past two days.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it, Marco. I¡¯ll just support you from the crowd, okay?¡±

    I hated the wedding happening in two days and I¡¯m still hoping that he¡¯d cancel it, so no way would I agree to do that.

    Marco didn¡¯t respond, he just nced away, and I felt sick to my stomach, like I had hurt him and needed to apologize.

    The air was tense around us, and I remained rigid, staring down at my coffee till Zade¡¯s hand settled on my thigh, the grip firm and consuming. I let out a shaky breath as all my focus instantly transferred to that hand, then our eyes met. It felt like he was telling me that I just did a good job, and that thought was confirmed when he nodded once.

    Weirdly, that made my heart flutter.

    After we finally left the cafe, we resumed the double date.

    I had thought that I¡¯d bepletely entranced with Marco as usual and unable to think of anything but him, however I was quickly realizing how wrong I had been.

    Something was happening to me. I didn¡¯t realize when it started happening, but now, I was thinking

    of Zade a lot.

    315

    One moment, Marco was in my mind, then Zade¡¯s fingers were burning into my waist through the thin material of my dress, and that was all I¡¯d start thinking about at once.

    It was confusing.

    It was maddening.

    it was even annoying.

    The rest of the date was quite eventful. We did a lot of things, including attending a park and for the first time, after Zade pressured me and promised that I was gonna love it, I agreed to try one ride. And I clung to his strong hands in there while screaming my lungs off, while he keptughing his lungs off as the ride tilted up upside downpletely.

    When we alighted, I was too weak to stand and he carried me whileughing. A lot of people were staring, but he didn¡¯t seem to care, and that was what made me unable to tear my eyes away from his face, the way he just doesn¡¯t care and just dies whatever he wants, that was so admirable and I hope

    that one day I have grow into someone as sure and confident as him.

    When we arrived at where Marco and Aisha were waiting, Marco gave us an unimpressed look.

    ¡°Really? She can¡¯t walk? You just love attention, Zade. It¡¯s like you¡¯d die if you don¡¯t try to get all the attention to yourself. It¡¯s a shame that you keep indulging him, Addison, but this is embarrassing, soe down and stand on your own legs.¡± Marco snapped and I felt my cheeks burn with embarrassment as I instantly tried to hop down, my heart sinking with a heavy difort.

    Throughout the rest of our dates, the times Marco has really directly spoken to me were of him. sounding like this: annoyed, disappointed, reminding me of the fact that I still owed him an apology for refusing to be a bridesmaid at his wedding, even though I feel like I didn¡¯t have to apologize for that, especially seeing as he didn¡¯t inform me beforehand.

    Before I could do that, Zade¡¯s grip around me was tightening and he held me firmly against his chest as he drawled. ¡°We¡¯re not doing anything bad, it¡¯s a fucking park. Live a little, brother.¡±

    With those words, Zade spinned me around and I screamed while clutching his shoulders tightly, my heart pounding hard as my hair kept whipping around in the wind.

    After he received a phone call that he had to go answer, I was left alone with Marco and Aisha for the first time since the restart of our date.

    Aisha¡¯s left to use the restroom next, leaving me alone with Marco. I instantly tensed up, my heart instantly pounding cause I instantly felt his eyes on me. I want to nce at him, but I also want to

    keep acting oblivious, with Zade¡¯s suggestion in my mind, to not privately speak with him throughout

    11:53 Wed, 3 Sept

    this date so he¡¯d be intrigued and¡­

    G

    ¡°Addi?¡± He whispered, his voice sounding super close and when I nced sideways, he was mere inches away from my face and my eyes widened as my heart lurched into my throat.

    Oh my god.

    50%

    His face was so close to mine. I want to run away cause I was weak, but I also want to kiss him right

    now.

    Does he want to kiss me?

    My question was answered when he cupped my face and leaned even closer, making my heart pound hard against my ribs as I stared at him with bated breath.

    After a few seconds, he let out a small sigh and pulled away, then nced down at his phone, and I¡¯ve never felt as stupid as I felt right now.

    I felt so stupid and hurt that I felt tears well in my eyes, threatening to spill over.

    I¡¯m really so pathetic¡­

 Carter 27

    <b>Chapter </b><b>27 </b>

    Addison

    50%

    After the entire day, we ended up in a party. We didn¡¯t even know who was hosting, we just got in and were handed drinks and tes of snacks. I was nursing my drink, and trying not to stare too hard at Marco and Aisha right now. He was whispering something to her and she was grinning while carding her fingers through his hair, like she wasn¡¯t just flirting with Zane some moments ago when Marco wasn¡¯t close enough. She was such a snake that definitely doesn¡¯t deserve someone as good as Marco, and I wondered why he couldn¡¯t see that.

    I wished I could get concrete proof of her cheating on him, cause I just know she¡¯s doing just that. That should certainly be enough to make Marco cancel this stupid wedding.

    Thinking back to this evening when I could have sworn that he almost kissed me before pulling away made my chest start to ache, and I wondered if I had imagined that up, or if he had tried to tell me something but decided against it, and that he hadn¡¯t tried to kiss me like I had been thinking?

    Zane arrived at that moment, the lights making his throat and chest glisten. He had unbuttoned his shirt shortly after we arrived, and I had been unable to look away, while Marco went off on how Zade had no ss. And right now, I was staring at his abs again, my mind returning back tost night, how those abs had been flushed agsinst my stomach when he fucked me against the wall.

    ¡°You done undressing me?¡± He drawled and I flushed as I blinked up at his face, but he had azy expression on as he regarded me, then he spoke.

    ¡°You look sad, at least then usual. Did something happen? Marco said anything?¡± He nced around as he spoke and I just knew he was searching for Marco. He found them almost immediately and

    snorted.

    ¡°They sure look cozy as hell.¡± He drawled and I nodded tensely.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    He was staring down at me for a few moments, then he motioned me up.

    I frowned. ¡°What? Why?¡±

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°Cause I wanna sit.¡±

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    I scowled at him. ¡°So¨CI¡¯m supposed to just give up my seat for you while i stand?¡± I demanded and Zane rolled his eyes again, then he was grabbing my hand and tugging me up.

    Before I could get a word out, he was spinning us around and dropping into my seat, then he was

    11:53 Wed, 3 Sept

    pulling me right on top of him and I didn¡¯t know what to think at first, sitting there frozen as the seconds slowly went by.

    ¡°Oh.¡± He mumbled and he snickered behind me.

    50%

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t that hard, was it? You just like to argue with me, cause <i>you </i>get real mouthy with me, while it¡¯s theplete opposite with my brother.¡± He drawled from behind me as he slid his right hand around my waist, tugging me backward so my back was flushed against his chest and myrge hand was fully spanning across my stomach. I felt hot all over, trembling atop him a little as I felt the hard muscles of hisps digging into my ass, and it hit me that I was sitting right atop his cock, and although it wasn¡¯t hard, it still feltrge underneath me, and now I couldn¡¯t think of anything else but

    that.

    ¡°T- that¡¯s cause you¡¯re both different.¡± I finally responded, my voice sounding quite breathless to my own ears and I cleared my throat.

    ¡°How so?¡± He drawled, his hand on my waist sliding over my ribs and making my heart pound even faster.

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s like a calm sea and you¡¯re a fucking flood.¡±

    He snorted, and amusement was clear in his voice when he responded. ¡°What apliment.¡±

    I let out a shaky exhale, my eyes darting around for a moment. I felt shy to be sitting on a man¡¯s legs like this where everyone could see me, I¡¯ve never done something like this before, and I want to get up, cause sitting on him right now was making me feel a lot of things, with arousal leading the rankings with a huge gap.

    ¡°Should we be sitting like this? W- we certainly don¡¯t need to put an act on right now.¡± I muttered, wishing he¡¯d pull his hands off my body, and wishing he¡¯d touch me even more, cause I wanted more.

    Gods. What¡¯s really happening <i>to </i>me?

    ¡°Does it really matter? We¡¯ve both had a long day, we deserve to rx a little.¡± He husked out, his lips pressed against my ear as he spoke, his voice sending a shiver down my spine as I bit on my bottom lip, forcing my eyes open when it threatened to flutter close.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t rxing, Zade.¡°) muttered in a steady voice, just as his second hand slowly tangled into my hair.

    ¡°It could be, just let all your thoughts fall away.¡± After those words drifted into my ear, he bit on my earlobe and I whimpered just as he tugged on the roots of my hair, sending goosebumps erupting over my skin while I shuddered hard. He tilted my head sideways with his grip in my hair, then he was

    11:53 Wed, 3 Sept

    50%

    dropping wet, open mouthed kisses over the exposed skin of my throat from the spot behind my ear.

    I didn¡¯t even know my throat was this sensitive till Zane. Each drag of his lips against the tender skin had me shivering and whining as I trembled and writhed above him, feeling like I was being set on fire from the insides, and when he finally sucked the skin above my pulse point, a moan spilled past my lips and I quickly pped a hand over my mouth while my head spinned.

    Music was ying and everyone was dancing, but it didn¡¯t mean some people might not overhear should I get too loud.

    ¡°The sounds you make, they¡¯re quite sinful. Are you aware of that?¡± He husked into my ear, but before I could respond, he was sinking his teeth into another spot on my throat before soothing it with his tongue and making me go crazy.

    This is crazy. I shouldn¡¯t be doing this right now, much less outside. Last night was supposed to be a one time thing and I want to say that right now, but the words refused toe out..

    I nced sideways and was thankful we weren¡¯t so close to anyone, and that the lights was quite dim around here.

    From across the room, I seeked out Marco, to see if he was staring at me, but he was making out with Aisha and I felt my heart sank into my stomach.

    In the next moment, a hand was wrapping around my throat and my head instantly became empty and heavy as a heady rush filled the insides.

    ¡°Focus on just me tonight, okay?¡± He murmured against my ear, and I couldn¡¯t even say no if I wanted to. Do I even want to?

    He squeezed around my throat and I moaned, a sound which he swallowed down cause he turned my head sideways and took my mouth in a kiss at that very moment.

    I kissed him back without hesitations, aching into him and melting against him as his mouthpletely devoured mine and his tongue kept rubbing against mine, sending so many shivers rolling down my spine as maddening pleasure exploded within me. The fact that I could feel his second hand firmly on my exposed thigh was even more grounding and making it feel like I was chained underneath him despite the fact that I was the one sitting on top of him. His hand around my throat kept squeezing and theck of breath in my head made my head spin and grow light in a very dangerous but delicious way.

    When he broke the kiss, I was gasping <b>hard </b>and trembling hard. All that was in my head right now was Zane, and his hard cock underneath me which I desperately wanna grind again, but his hand on my

    thigh was holding me in ce, preventing that from happening, and somehow, that was even hotter.

    315

    11:53 Wed, 3 Sept A

    D

    50%

    When he slid the hand on my thigh higher and underneath my dress, my eyes widened a little as my heart hammered against my ribs.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I whispered breathlessly, shuddering and mping my legs around the hand between my thighs because the tips of his fingers were presently ghosting over the crotch of my wet

    panties.

    ¡°Checking to see if you¡¯re wet, and you¡¯re not just wet¡­ you¡¯re literally dripping¡­¡± he drawled, the callous words sliding over my skin and making me shudder against his chest as I grew even wetter from those words, while my head got even more light.

    ¡°I- I¡¯m not¡­¡± I was feebly saying, but heughed behind me, the sound going straight into my aching

    core.

    ¡°But you are¡­ you¡¯ve already made aplete mess of your little panties. We should take care of that little problem, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±

    I couldn¡¯t get a word out, too scandalized by those words, but unable to resist when he parted my legs and slid his fingers firmly over the crotch of the soaked panties. His thumb slid over my clit through

    thece material and I whimpered, turning my head around to bury it in his throat while shame flushed through me, cause we were in public right now, and his hands had no business being in my

    panties right now.

    ¡°Z- Zane¡­¡± I whispered against his throat before trembling and whimpering again when he stroked a

    thumb over my clit again.

    ¡°We¡¯re outside right now<i>.</i>¡± I whispered once I found my voice.

    ¡°No one can see us so it¡¯s fine.¡± He murmured as his fingers slid underneath my panties. I wanted to argue, that people would definitely be able to tell what¡¯s presently happening should they take a look at us right now, but those words died in my throat as a finger slowly thrusted into me, punching all the air in my lungs out on a single go.

    1 clenched hard against the finger, moaning against his throat as I clutched his wrists for purchase cause it felt like I had just been about to fall.

    ¡°Feel how tightly you¡¯re squeezing around me?¡± He hummed as he pulled the finger out and thrusted back in and I moaned breathless, the sound muffled against his throat again as pleasure coursed through every inch of my body.

    When he did that again and again, I started to fall apart above him, slowly at first, till my moans couldn¡¯t be muffled against his throat, so he had to kiss me to swallow my sounds down, while he increased the pace of that finger, thrusting deep and hard, sliding over those sensitive points in there

    11.53

    Wed, 3 Sept

    2¡¢???? 50%%

    till I wasing all over his fingers and trembling so hard, it felt like I might lost consciousness as ckness briefly came over my eyes.

    +23

    When I came back to the present, I was gasping hard and still clutching Zane¡¯s hands, my mind reeling and my heart racing, cause I couldn¡¯t believe that justst night I was still a virgin, and tonight, I was being fingered to an orgasm in public¡­

    When my eyes wandered around the crowd, I felt a jolt move through me as my eyes locked with Marco¡¯s and by the expression on his face right now, I just knew he was aware of what just happened.

    Oh god.

    Ìï

 Carter 28

    Addison.

    <b>A </b>

    When I jumped off Zane¡¯sps, it felt like my heart was about to fly out of my chest, and I kept feeling like I had made a very big mistake just now.

    50%

    23

    Marco was no longer looking at me, having faced Aisha back and was presently kissing her hungrily, but I still felt like I had done something I wasn¡¯t supposed to be doing. I was still breathing hard from how hard I came just now and my legs were still even trembling. Heck, my panties are still wet as well, however, I just couldn¡¯t regte my pounding heart.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zane asked as he easily rose to his feet and towered over me, making me feel breathless for apletely different reason again.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± I muttered while his eyes narrowed cause he clearly didn¡¯t believe me. His eyes moved around the crowd till itnded on Marco, then he arched a brow at me.

    ¡°Perhaps it had something to do with my brother?¡± He asked and I bit on my bottom lip, refusing to

    respond.

    When I still didn¡¯t say anything, he sighed and began to walk away. I thought he was mad at me and wanted to instantly call him back, but I felt rooted to the same spot, my entire body still trembling.

    Am I doing the right thing right now? I asked myself quietly, and I even nced at the sky in hopes of a response magically appearing up there, but there was nothing.

    Marco and Aisha were still making out when I nced over at them, she was hovering over his knees,

    her hands wrapped around his shoulders as they kissed like they had no shame.

    A flush quickly went through my entire body as soon as I reminded myself that I was just like them, seeing as there was <i>no </i>way I could judge them right now when I just got fingered in public like a

    whore that has no ss.

    I let my eyes wander around for a moment before I pushed through the crowd till I got to the part where the music wasn¡¯t that loud, then I dialed Gregg¡¯s number. I¡¯ve missed listening to his voice so much. He was the voice of reasoning between us, and he always had the best advice to give. We¡¯ve been best friends since high school and despite life trying to separate us countless times, we¡¯re still friends.

    He¡¯s presently happily married with two kids and is the best father a child could ever ask for out there.

    ¡°Oh so <i>you </i>finally remembered to call your best friend?!¡± He yelled into the phone after epting the

    <b>1/4 </b>

    11:54 Wed, 3 Sept OA

    call and Iughed softly.

    ? , 50%

    +23

    I didn¡¯t call Gregg on purpose since I arrived here, choosing <i>to </i>only text him cause sometimes, it¡¯s hard to lie to him without him knowing, and I didn¡¯t want him to know I was doing the opposite of what I promised him I was gonna do when I arrived here. He made me promise that I¡¯ll really try to get over Marco this time, that I¡¯ll also try to let loose and give another guy a chance at this wedding. But s, I was presently doing theplete opposite.

    ¡°Gregg, how do you know if you¡¯re making a wrong decision?¡± I asked and he went silent at first, clearly processing the question.

    ¡°What did you do, Addison?¡±

    I rolled my eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I just wanted to know,¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying, I just know it. That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t call me, right?!¡±

    I sighed, hating that he could see through me like this.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Gregg, just answer the question.¡±

    ¡°I have a bad feeling about this, Addison. But to answer your question, when you know you¡¯re making a bad decision is when your heart drop into your stomach when you do that, and you feel guilty, sick to your stomach, or ashamed¡­ the list is quite long.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± I muttered and he hummed.

    ¡°However, <i>you </i>could be doing something right and still feel guilty. In this case, the person just needs to understand what they want.¡± He continued and my eyes widened again.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so what did you do?¡± He demanded and I pushed the hair out of my face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you back tonight, Gregg. Thank you for your help as usual!¡± I told him, ignoring his protests as I hurriedly ended the call.

    I let out a long breath, feeling like I was standing in the middle of a two road street, unable to step forward, cause it didn¡¯t seem like I knew what I¡¯m doing anymore.

    A hand touched my shoulder and I flinched and whirled around, then my eyes settled on Zade¡¯s face. He was staring down at me with eyes that made my skin feel sensitive at once, and my heart automatically began to pound as our eyes locked.

    11:54 Wed, 3 Sept A

    <b>3 </b>

    50%

    ¡°I was looking for you. You good?¡± He murmured and I felt surprised because I thought he was mad at me or something.

    ¡°I came here to call Gregg, that is all. I¡¯m okay.¡± I responded and he nodded as he stepped forward, making the breath hitch in my throat. I want to back away at once, to run far away, cause this is wrong. The look I saw on Marco¡¯s face back there made me feel like a whore without shame.

    However, I also liked Zane¡¯s hands on me, and it was all I thought about a lot throughout today. He settled a hand on my shoulder, the other, he slipped underneath my thighs as he scooped me up before I could blink, and I let out a startled gasp as I clung onto hisrge shoulders even though I was certain he wouldn¡¯t drop me.

    ¡°W-¡±

    He easily cut me off as he began to walk towards the drive way. ¡°Your legs must start to hurt in those heels, no?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t wrong.

    They were really starting to hurt cause I wasn¡¯t even someone that wore it often unless extremely

    necessary.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I whispered quietly and my heart fluttered stupidly.

    Marco or the others weren¡¯t here right now so there was no need for this pda cause I know he definitely dosent care about me like this. Which is why I hate it when he does stuff like this, or randomly strokes my hair when no one was watching, or the way heplimented me so much back at the museum this morning¡­ cause I know all of that wasn¡¯t true. Yet, despite being aware of that, my heart keeps fluttering and raving at those acts.

    But I¡¯ve confirmed that my heart is pretty dumb, so that isn¡¯t a surprise anymore. All that¡¯s left for me to do is to put an end to these acts so I don¡¯t confuse my heart further. I¡¯ll start by putting my foot down once and telling him no touching of any kind till whenever there¡¯s a need for pda once we arrive

    at the ind.

    However, when we arrived at the ind, all my ns to put my foot down and set some rules went up in mes as soon as he began to take care of me. He ran me a bath, prepared me some tea he insists always worked with soothing his grandfather, and he helped me dry my towel while I was perched in hisps. Basically, I was too weak once his hand settled on my body as he began to maneuver me around. The fact that he didn¡¯t even try anything sexual and was just taking care of me made my heart flutter so much that I worry it might fly out of my chest.

    No one has taken care of me like this. Presently, he was massaging my feet with a strawberry scented

    11:54 Wed, 3 SeptOA

    oil while Iid in bed, trying not to shiver or moan from how good the massage felt.

    50% &

    It¡¯s just so daunting to me that someone with this many tattoos who¡¯s said to be dangerous is treating me like this when he most definitely shouldn¡¯t.

    After the massage, he went to shower while Iid in the bed, tense as hell cause I promised myself that after hees out, I¡¯ll tell him no more touching me unless in public. Even though I didn¡¯t like it, I was determined to do it for my own sanity. However when he reemerged shirtless with his long hair framing and making him look like a god, I forgot what I nned to say to him.

    By the time he slid into the bed and tugged me right into his chest, I tensed for a moment before melting against him and inching even closer, enjoying the feel of his warm, heavy hand across my waist, and the feeling of his hardp between my legs, which I was trying not to grind down on.

    ¡°Sleep well, bunny.<i>¡± </i>He whispered against my head and I shuddered, exhaling against his throat and melting into him even more while I breathed in his scent deeply.

    ¡°Good night.¡± I mumbled back in response, promising myself that unfailingly by tomorrow, I¡¯ll set

    those damn rules no matter what!

    11:54 Wed, <b>3 </b>Sept

 Carter 29

    <b>Chapter </b><b>29 </b>

    Addison

    ¡°You want me, don¡¯t you?¡± The words were whispered against my throat as I was being lifted up and down over arge, throbbing cock. I was gasping, breathless and unable to think of anything else aside from how good this feels.

    ¡°No!¡± I cried out, feeling utterly wrecked when arge hand wrapped around my throat, pinning me into the sheets and then fucking into me hard till I screamed.

    +23<b>) </b>

    ¡°You little liar. You say that, yet your hungry cunt is squeezing my <i>cock </i>to death.¡± Zane¡¯s voice dripped into my ear like warm oil, and with a startled gasp, I jolted awake, breathing hard as I sat up.

    What the fuck was that droom?

    My head was pounding, I was breathing hard, what was worst was that the dream had felt so real, that u almost tasted it in my tongue. I felt so horrified right now to have a dream of something like

    that, and also confused cause I didn¡¯t know what that meant.

    I nced sideways, my eyes falling on Zane¡¯s body as he slept, his chest rising and falling gently, and he looked even more breathtaking in his sleep right now, but still as dangerous, like one touch would

    leave one scorched.

    I turned away from the sight while reminding myself to calm down. The dream meant nothing, it was just probably because of the entire day we spent together. This is the exact reason why I wanted to put an end to those touches he kept giving me, so I had a feeling it could lead to me fixating on them, and it already seemed like I was doing just that.

    However, as I got into the bathroom and sshed water over myself, I reminded myself it meant nothing. It was just a stupid dream, which was probably prompted from us cuddling. It doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m falling for him or anything equally ridiculous, because I was certain that I was still very much in

    love with Marco.

    I turned and excited the bathroom, then I exited the room without a nce in the direction of the bed. It felt like I needed some water to clear my head, and a little space to think. On arriving at the end of the stairs, my eyesnded on Marco, who was sitting by the corner of the stairs, right there on the floor, resting against the wall there.

    My eyes widened in confusion, Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in bed now? He was even still in clothes fromst night.

    ¡°Are you alright, Marco?¡± I asked as I rounded the corner to face him. He had a dejected expression on

    when he nced up at me, and there was so much sadness in his eyes that before I could stop myself, I was dropping down beside him and pulling him into my arms.

    His hands came around my waist, holding me against him as he rested his head against my shoulder and broke down. I didn¡¯t know what was wrong or why he was crying, but he was seekingfort from me right now instead of shoving me away from disgust after what he witnessed back at the party, so I felt relieved, happy and over the moon. My heart kept fluttering against my ribs as I ran my fingers through his hair and tried to get him to stop crying.

    After about thirty minutes he finally stopped crying but still didn¡¯t let go of me, and my heartbeat was

    all over the ce, while I was trying but failing to rest into this too much. <i>Does </i>this mean he wants

    me? He desired me? What does this mean!!

    When he pulled away a little to stare into my eyes, my heart hammered in my chest from nervousness.

    ¡°What happened?¡± I forced those words out, when in reality, I wished I could just lean close and kiss him, and that he¡¯ll ept the kiss and deepen it instead of shoving me away. I¡¯ve never been bold

    enough to try that, but right now, I¡¯m feeling really tempted to.

    ¡°Nothing important, I guess I was just in my feelings?¡± He responded with a chuckle, his arms still firmly wrapped around my waist.

    I pursed my lips. ¡°And where¡¯s Aisha when you clearly need her?¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself from snipping.

    ¡°Asleep. I didn¡¯t want to disturb her.¡± He responded and at once, I felt irritated to my bones.

    desperately wanted to tell him that she didn¡¯t deserve him and that she definitely wanted to get into Zane¡¯s pants, but I forced those words down¡­

    In the next few moments, I slowly remembered Zane¡¯s suggestions, to not spend private moments like this with him, but being in his arms feels so perfect, like I belong right here, and I couldn¡¯t find the will

    power to pull away.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s nothing important?¡± I asked and he hummed before he dropped his hands from my waist and I felt a huge feeling of disappointment settle over my entire body.

    He leaned back and regarded me slowly before speaking.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed, Addison.¡± He stated and I frowned in confusion.

    ¡°Me? How?¡±

    He chuckled, the sound bitter and t. ¡°A lot of things which you¡¯d never allow, you let it fly with Zane. I¡¯d bring with Zane enough for you to lose all your self worth and morals?¡± He continued and my cheeks darkened as my stomach tightened with nervousness.

    11:54 Wed, 3 Sept

    50%

    ¡°At the party tonight, he definitely fingered you. Don¡¯t bother lying, I could figure out what was happening by your facial expressions and im certain a lot of people did too.¡± He continued and I felt myself grow more embarrassed.

    I let out an exhale, unsure of what to say.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t gonna say anything?¡± He demanded, sounding angry and I sighed, pushing my hair away

    from my face.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯m just starting to step out of myfort zone, and Zane doesn¡¯t force me to do anything.¡±

    He scowled this time before gritting out. ¡°He¡¯s gonna hurt you. He¡¯s just having fun, that¡¯s all he cares

    about. Fun, fun, fun.¡±

    I pursed my lips, still unsure of what say in response that wouldn¡¯t reveal that my rtionship with

    Zane wasn¡¯t real.

    When I remained silent, he got to his feet and held a hand out to me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s share a drink together, for old times sake.¡±

    My heart jumped into my throat, and I knew that I should instantly reject the offer. I¡¯ve spent way too much time with him already despite promising Zanest night that I¡¯ll never do this again.

    ¡°But¡­¡± the <i>excuse </i>I nned to say died in my throat when he blinked those brown eyes at me, which were my utter weakness and undoing.

    ¡°Just one drink, then that¡¯s it.¡±

    I let out a sigh, knowing that I¡¯d be unable to refuse anymore. I slipped my hand into his, my heart fluttering as he pulled me up and led me towards the area of the bar, and after grabbing two cups and a bottle of whiskey, we sat by the kitchen ind and he poured us a ss each.

    He tapped the ind as he sipped his drink, and for the life of me, I struggled not to openly lust over him. The fact that he just cried some minutes ago didn¡¯t make him appear a little ugly, instead, he looked even hotter cause all emotional men are green gs in my opinion.

    ¡°Do you know that I thought of you a lot after our breakup?¡± He began and my eyes almost jumped

    out from their socket.

    My heart was in my throat, my stomach clenching and unclenching.

    ¡°I¨Cyou- you did?¡± I whispered, unable to believe my ears, while my mind reeled.

    ¡°Oh yeah, a lot.¡±

    I frowned in confusion, because if I remember correctly, he dumped me, then started going everywhere with Aisha. He never replied to all the texts I sent him. Back then, I even texted his friends, begging them to talk to him for me, but he told them all to ignore me. That¡¯s exactly why they all still saw me as a loser on the day I arrived here.

    ¡°But you were dating Aisha.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but point out and he let out a dryugh, his face nk as he shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s all quiteplicated and a lot to exin. You see, there¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t <i>know</i><i>, </i>and a lot I kept away from you in order to protect you.¡± He breathed out and my eyes widened again.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked with bated breath. Instead of responding, he said something else

    entirely.

    ¡°I was disappointed to discover that you¡¯re no longer single and now dating. Still am,¡±

    The more he spoke, the more my heart kept racing. What does he mean?? What is he trying to say?

    Oh gods.

    ¡°Marco, I do not understand anything at all. Can you start from the beginning? What are the things you kept away from me?¡±

    This time, his lips went into a t line as he shook his head. ¡°None of that matters anymore since you¡¯re now dating someone else who you¡¯re in love with.¡±

    Ìï

    AD

 Carter 30

    <b>Chapter </b><b>30 </b>

    Addison

    As I stared at Marco right now, it was on the tip of my tongue <i>to </i>out with the truth right now. To just tell him that I wasn¡¯t dating his brother so he should go ahead and tell me what he meant, but at the same time, I didn¡¯t want to be that forward, at least, without having an idea of what it was that he had been about to say. I let out a long breath, just wishing he¡¯d out with it cause I was dying with curiosity

    right now.

    ¡°Just tell me, Marco.¡± I tried again but he shook his head, his lips in a t lime as he huffed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point? It¡¯s gonna be pointless since you¡¯re now dating my brother.¡± He spat thest part

    out and I felt myself flinch a little before I dragged a hand through my hair, feeling myself gradually grow more confused right now.

    Is he returning to say he wants to confess to me but is not seeing any point in doing that since I¡¯m now dating his brother? I didn¡¯t know what he was hinting at. I tried getting him to out with his words a few

    more times, but he kept insisting that it was pointless since I was no longer single.

    I guess I have to tell him the truth of my rtionship with Zade, cause I really want to hear what it is that he¡¯s about to say to me right now. I was about to get those words out, but I found myself

    hesitating, cause I know Marco, and at the end of the day, I might end up revealing the truth of my fake rtionship with Zade for nothing¡­ which was why I hesitated again.

    ¡°Marco, seriously. Just tell me what you wanted to say.¡± I demanded, starting to get frustrated.

    ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± He pointed out and I resisted the urge to groan loudly from frustration right now.

    ¡°You should just say it either way, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll still understand it.¡± I tried again but when he still remained silent, I let out onest sigh as I got to my

    feet.

    ¡°You¡¯re about to get married, Marco. Whatever it is that you¡¯re about to say, just say it.¡± I tried onest time, but after he got to his feet, he held a hand,

    ¡°To do that, I need to know one thing first. ¡°Are you really in love with my brother?¡± He asked and I pursed my lips, fighting against myself on the inside. It was on the tip of my tongue to tell him the truth, but I fought hard against that urge. Should I end up telling him the truth? What if what he reveals to me doesn¡¯t end up being anything meaningful? Then he¡¯ll see how really pathetic I am, so with that in mind, I strengthened my resolve and decided that to be on the safer side, I wouldn¡¯t reveal anything to him just yet.

    I stepped away from the ind and cleared my throat. ¡°Um, I think I¡¯ll head back up now. Good night,

    +23)

    Marco.¡± I breathed out, having to force those words out, because what I really wanted to say to him was that I wished he¡¯d end his engagement with Aisha and get married to me instead! I didn¡¯t end up saying that though, cause I might be pathetic but not that pathetic.

    I turned to leave when he didn¡¯t respond, but then I was suddenly grabbed by the arm and pressed up against a wall, while he stood right in front of me, his hands on both sides of my head, trapping me between his hard body and the wall behind me. I bit my lip as I suppressed a shiver, this is a position I¡¯ve fantasized about so much, so this is literally a dreame true. However, unlike my dreams

    where he¡¯d be kissing me stupid right now, he had a scowl on his face as he regarded me.

    ¡°You should stop fucking Zade, Addison.¡± He bit out and I blinked slowly.

    ¡°What?¡± I whispered, my brain telling like it was short circuiting right <i>now</i>.

    ¡°I- it drives me crazy, Addison. It gets me mad with anger. I really don¡¯t <i>like </i>it.¡± He bit out and each

    word kept washing over me as I kept blinking up at him.

    ¡°Oh.¡± I whispered just as it continued.

    ¡°It makes me feel so¡­ so murderous.¡± He gritted out and I felt my heart start to pound in my chest, so

    hard that it felt like my heart was about to beat out of my chest. I stopped breathingpletely as I blinked up at him.

    ¡°Why?¡± I whispered.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Why does it get you mad?¡± I repeated, my breath bated and my heart still pounding hard against my

    ribs.

    The way he was acting right now, it feels possessive and jealous, and it left me feeling confused and hopeful, which was why I kept waiting for his response after minutes trickled by.

    When he didn¡¯t respond, I licked my lips before continuing.

    ¡°Marco?¡± I began, my voice barely above a whisper.

    ¡°Huh?¡± He breathed out, his voice as soft as mine, and I felt a small shiver roll down my spine.

    <b>¡°</b>D- do you want me?¡± I whispered, our eyes still locked as those words left my mouth.

    ¡°Are you in love with my brother?¡± He whispered back and I blinked slowly, my brain struggling to catch up with the sudden switch,

    11:54 Wed, 3 Sept A

    ¡°I- ¡°I began but trailed off.

    ??? ??? 51%%

    23

    After a few heartbeats, Marco¡¯s hands reached down to cup my face and my heart jumped right into my throat.

    ¡°See¡­ you can¡¯t even answer that question.¡± He whispered quietly, his eyes dark and I felt my heart

    stumble around inside of me.

    I struggled toe up with something to say just as he continued. ¡°I knew it. You can¡¯t ever stop

    loving me, no matter who you¡¯re with, or you who im to love. You¡¯ll always still be in love with me.¡± He breathed out, his breath fanning my lips as he spoke, and then he was bringing his mouth on mine

    in a kiss.

 Carter 31

    <b>Chapter </b><b>31 </b>

    EX 55 vouchers

    Addison

    As his lips moved above mine, I told myself this was everything I¡¯ve wanted with everything in me for thest five years. However, I hadn¡¯t wanted it like this at all¡ª whereby he didn¡¯t confess to desiring or wanting me, which was why, with all of my might, I pushed him away from me, whine gasping for breath. My hands rested against his chest which I used to push him again when he attempted to close the distance between us again, whine my heart was beating really fast.

    ¡°I- I¡¯m not in love with you, Marco. You just caught me off guard, that is all.¡± I managed to breathe out while still trying to regte my pounding heartbeat, but I was worried that I had already ruined everything, cause now, he had azy grin on as he regarded me.

    ¡°Liar.¡± He shot at me, then he surged forward to kiss me again, and I turned my head away, making his lipsnd on my

    cheek.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep lying to me, Addison. I know it¡¯s me you still love.¡± He sighed out, clearly pleased by how he was sounding, and instantly wished the ground would swallow me up at once. Why the heck did I agree to have a dribk with him? Regret began to churn within me, I should have really listened to Zane when he told me to not spend any time alone with Marco, and I¡¯m starting to see why he said that.

    ¡°Seriously, Marco, stop being ridiculous. I¡¯m not in love with you. I¡¯m dating your brother and I¡¯m in love with him.¡± I breathed in, making sure that my voice came out steady and strong.

    Marco regarded me for a moment before scoffing and rolling his eyes. ¡°If you really aren¡¯t in love with me, you wouldn¡¯t have asked me if I wanted you.¡± He drawled and I felt a wave of mortification

    Gods. I¡¯m really so stupid this time.

    When he cupped my <b>face </b>and attempted to kiss me again, I pped him hard across the face before I could stop myself.

    As he gaped at me, I pointed at him. ¡°What is your problem, Marco? Did I do such a crime that me choosing tofort you when I found you crying ended up leading to you choosing to try humiliate me like this<b>?</b><b>¡± </b><b>I </b>cried out, trying to spin this whole thing around, whine geeethung hard.

    His eyes widened, then after a few seconds, his face crumbled and he stepped forward and pulled me into a hug. ¡°You¡¯re right, Addison. I¡¯m really an asshole, and I¡¯m sorry.¡± He mumbled, his hand massaging my back. Usually, I¡¯d have melted against him but presently, I was stiff as hell throughout the hug and ended up pulling out first.

    ¡°Um<b>, </b>it¡¯s <b>fine</b><b>.</b><b>¡± </b>I mumbled and turned to leave, but grabbed my hand, preventing me from moving.

    ¡°Seriously, Addison. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want whatever this is toe in between us. I know that I

    <b>1/3 </b>

    2:22 pm

    :!

    <b>55 </b><b>vouchers </b>

    was out of line, and I¡¯m sorry.¡± He continued but my mind was still reeling cause Marco wasn¡¯t even someone that loved to apologize on a normal day. And I was feeling sick as hell, that despite how this night began to spin, it still ended with him and I being back to square one, after I had began to get my hopes up.

    I had a feeling he was also just humoring me right now and had already figured things between myself and Zade aren¡¯t 100% real when I hesitated for a fleeting moment. I felt hummed that he distends yo revealing anything to me, but does that even matter anymore? Does he like me or not? He did kiss me after all, so what does that mean?

    I was confused as fuck, but also drained.

    ¡®It¡¯s fine, Marco.¡± I managed and after he let go of me, I fled up the stairs,pletely forget about the water I went down stairs ti initially grab. As soon as I stepped into the bedroom and mmed the door close, a scream gathered in my throat, cause standing right by the door, was Zade¡­ whom I thought was sleeping.

    ¡®Y- you¡¯re awake.¡± I managed in a weak voice and he hummed as he regarded me curiously, then his hand was sliding around my waist, which he used in tugging me flushed against his body till I gasped.

    ¡®Where are youing from?¡± He asked as he leaned down to nuzzle my throat, making my head pin as my head grew light. His hands in me right now was making it hard for me to properly think, ind a shiver rolled down my spine. I was supposed to have set clear boundaries between us but I¡¯m still yet to get to that.

    ¡®Uh¡­ I went to get some water.¡± I whispered in response while my heart pounded away, cause no way was I gonna tell him the truth which is the disaster that just took ce in the kitchen.

    He hummed, then he lifted me into his arms unexpectedly, making me squeak and clutch his shoulders tightly. He grinned as he carried me all the way to the bed and set me down, then he wiggled his brows, making me suddenly feel warmth in my chest.

    ¡®Are you feeling sleepy?¡± He asked and I shook my head. I was yet to recover from the shock I encountered downstairs, so falling asleep now is basically impossible.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t we get to know each other some more then?¡± He suggested as he took the spot by my feet, his handsing to rest on my calves, making heat sear right into those spots.

    Was his touches gonna feel this way at all times? I thought it wouldter stop feeling this way after a while, but it seems like I¡¯ve been wrong.

    We talked and talked till Ipletely forgot about the incident that took ce downstairs, and I got to know more sides of Zade that I didn¡¯t know before, like how he loved cats, and how he loved romance movies. He even has a pet fish.

    Seriously, he just keeps surprising me more and more.

    2:22 pm

    55 vouchers

    When weter climbed into bed together, as he pulled me into his arms, I wanted to protest, but it died on my tongue after he kissed my head.

    As I began to fall asleep, I asked myself if keeping this presence between us up was still needed cause I had a feeling I had ruined everything with my own hands tonight.

    2:22 pm

 Carter 32

    Addison

    The next morning, I was super low on energy.

    E 55 vouchers

    It¡¯s two days to the wedding, and everywhere is bubbling with energy. A lot of people are rushing around, trying on dresses, working on dance steps, and all of that. More people had begun to arrive as well, but I didn¡¯t want to mingle with anyone, so I tried to stay away from where everyone are gathered. I¡¯d have preferred to just stay up in my bedroom, however, Zade is in there, and being around him is making it impossible for me to think, so I fled from there.

    The fact that each time I n to tell him that he doesn¡¯t have to keep touching me in private, the words end up getting stuck in my throat over and over again. Along with the fact that whenever I looked at him, I rememberst night where he fingered me hard in public, then I¡¯d be unable ti meet his gaze.

    Which is why I¡¯m presently taking a walk on this ridiculouslyrge ind by myself, cause I need space to think.

    Zade asked me what I was in the mood to do today, something that would require us to put on a lot of public disy of attention, and I hadn¡¯t known what to say cause I felt like it would be a waste of time after the encounter I had with Marcost night. I haven¡¯t seen him this morning, and I wasn¡¯t looking forward to that, cause with him, one never knows what to expect..

    I let out a slow breath, pushing my hair out of my face just as I heard some low sounds, making me frown. I concentrated harder, and was shocked to hear the sound of moans and the sounds of skin pping skin. The sounds wereing from the beach house sitting right beside me, and my frown deepened as I quietly tiptoed closer, trying to get a look. It was none of my business, but I was quite nosy to an extent.

    I peeked over the ledge I was standing against, and a gasp caught in my throat at the sight of Aisha being fucked against a wall, by a man that was definitely not Marco. My mouth fell open, and I was too stunned to speak.

    I kept blinking in shock, then I tried to get a look of the man fucking Aisha. His back was facing me, and he wore a base cap which hid his hair color. Aisha was moaning breathlessly and asking him to fuck her harder, while I felt disgust and anger start to churn within me.

    I couldn¡¯t believe she was cheating on Marco!

    What the hell?

    This is why I always say she doesn¡¯t deserve Marco! I was so pissed off, that I marched off, determined to let Marco know about this. I hated that I wasn¡¯t with my phone right now, else I¡¯d have taken proof with me. Should I let Marco be aware of this, I was certain he¡¯d definitely call off this damned wedding. My hoy knew no bounds, and finally there¡¯s a spring in my step as I walked

    2:22 pm

    back towards the house.

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    As I was walking, I ran right into Zade, whose hands prevented me from falling, and as he tugged me right into his chest, a jolt of Heat went through my body, heading straight into my brain and rendering me breathless for a few moments.

    Before I could get a word out, he was snagging my chin and leaning down to take my mouth in a heated kiss, and I literally melted into his chest, clutching his shirt tightly as he kissed me hard. When he pulled away, I was gasping hard and blinking up at him, trying to get my brain to start working again.

    ¡°There you are.¡± I heard Marco¡¯s voice at that moment, which instantly made me stiffen, and that¡¯s when I realized Zade just kissed me in public right now cause he noticed Marcoing. He was still putting on an act, like we are supposed to do throughout this wedding, but I began to have second thoughts this morning cause I wasn¡¯t sure Marco would still buy it.

    I faced Marco at that moment and my heart jumped in my chest when he came <i>to </i>stand beside Zade, offering me a bright grin that made my heart race. I wanted to instantly blurt out what I just caught Aisha doing, but I wanted to wait till we were alone.

    ¡°Would you like toe with me, Ad? I have something to tell you. Rememberst night? I¡¯ll finally reveal the entire truth to you.¡± He revealed and my eyes widened as I stiffened against Zade, whose hand briefly tightened on my waist before losening

    Oh shit.

    Before I could speak, Zade started as well. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too bad, cause I actually wanted to ask you to apany me to a race fest.¡±

    Marco sneered. ¡°A race fest? Keep wasting your life away, Zade.¡±

    Zade rolled his eyes. ¡°How about you mind your own business, brother? After all, I was speaking to my girlfriend, not you,¡±

    Usually, Marco would have visibly gotten annoyed, and he¡¯d have started scowling at Zade, but right now, a grin split across his lips, confirming my fear that he really did figure us out to an extent, and my heart dropped into my stomach with a sickening sound.

    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± Marco drawled as he folded his hands, and I began to panic even more, my heart beating so hard that I could hear it in my ears.

    Fucking hell. I¡¯ve really ruined it all!

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zade demanded, his gaze narrowed.

    ¡°You say you¡¯re both in love with each other, right?¡± Marco continued and my heart fell to the ground, while Zade rolled his eyes.

    2:22 pm

    ¡°Where are you getting at? I don¡¯t have all day.¡±

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    This time, Marco sneered as he snapped. ¡°Are you aware that your beloved girlfriend isn¡¯t in love with you? Cause she kissed mest night.¡±

 Carter 33

    Zade

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    ¡°What?¡± I echoed after blinking once, then my eyes darted towards a horrified looking Addison, to a smug looking Marco.

    ¡°Oh, you weren¡¯t aware? I wasn¡¯t supposed to tell you anyway, but I was just unable to help myself¡­,¡± he was still speaking when Addison gasped in outrage as she cut him off.

    ¡°What the fuck, Marco? You were the one who kissed me!¡± She cried out, apletely shocked expression across her face.

    Right now, my mind reeled right now from an immense amount of shock. Last night after she returned to the room, I had known that she had been hiding something, but I never expected it to be something like this.

    Afterst night, I had believed that she had gotten more over than him, but it seemed like I had been wrong. Despite all my effort, it¡¯s starting to seem like her feelings for him are still unshakable, and I felt a low feeling of disappointmente over me as I remained smirky, watching a smug grin spread across Marco¡¯s face as he stepped closer to me.

    ¡°I mean, you shouldn¡¯t be so shocked, dearest brother.¡± He drawled and as I stated at him right now, the urged to punch him in the face right nowpletely consumed him.

    ¡°Stop it, Marco. Just stop. What¡¯s the point of lying?¡± Addison demanded, sounding annoyed, confused and lost at the same time. Marco turned to face her and he sighed.

    ¡°Should we <i>go </i>somewhere private, Addi? Remember what I said u wanna reveal to you, I¡¯d exin everything to you there.¡± He said to her and as I watched Addison try toe to a decision, I wondered why I was feeling this annoyed right now.

    I wouldn¡¯t even say that I was furious. No, I wasn¡¯t, cause after all I was aware she was love sick from the onset. I guess I was just very disappointed that they shared a kissst night. For them to have done that means I was more or less back to square 1 again, so I was beyond disappointed right now.

    However, I was taken aback with surprise by Addison¡¯s response.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not, Marco.¡±

    Marco¡¯s eyes widened in utter shock as he regarded Addison.

    ¡°Wh-¡± he was still speaking when she cut him off.

    ¡°<b>Just </b>stop, Marco. Stop it. Despite apologizing for something, you always go ahead and do it again and it¡¯s so draining. You apologize after kissing mest night but now you¡¯re saying something else this morning, so no, I don¡¯t wanna go somewhere with you.¡± She tell him in a firm voice, shocking me to the very core.

    2:22 pm

    ¡°But¡­¡± Marco was still speaking when I let out a sigh and waved him off this time.

    :<b>{ </b>

    E55 vouchers.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s enough, Marco¡± I finally breathed out in a sharp voice, and then I marched off with Addison in tow before he could respond.

    Once Addison and I were alone, I abruptly let go off her and she instantly resumed pacing, her hands pulling on her hair as she groaned, clearly conflicted and torn apart tight now.

    ¡°Is it true? You really shared a kiss with himst night?¡± I asked, breaking the silence and Addison instantly whirled around as she shook her head.

    ¡°What? No! I- I didn¡¯t. He kissed me, and I did end up pushing him away. I- I didn¡¯t tell you about it because it was very embarrassing, especially after all of that, he still never gave any indication of wanting to be with me or anything.¡± She mumbled quietly, refusing to meet my eyes and I sighed, feeling that disappointed feeling deepen within me.

    ¡°And I insisted to himst night that I loved you,¡± she added after a few seconds but I snorted, because to me, that made no difference. For them to have kissed, no matter how short it was, it meant she must have given him an opening to make him believe he could get away with it, even if she doesn¡¯t realize that yet.

    As I watched her right now, I wondered if this whole n has beenpletely ruined now. For Marco to have revealed that he kissed Ca, was clearly because he thought that would get me mad enough to ¡®dump¡® Addison. Which means he¡¯s still trying to separate the two of us.

    So, perhaps all hope still wasn¡¯tpletely lost yet¡­

    Perhaps after he sees that the supposed kiss which was supposed to anger me still didn¡¯t send me running, he might still have to fully confess to Addison and cancel the wedding as well.

    We have just today and tomorrow left before the wedding. Two more days left for him to call off this damned wedding, then my quest would automatically be sessful.

    Why is that so hard for him to do?

    I guess we¡¯d have to still keep this pretext up till he decides to call off his damn wedding. However, now, I was hoping that I wouldn¡¯t end uppletely wasting my time.

    Logically, after discovering they kissedst night, I should put an end to this right now and move to n B, which is getting Aisha to help me steal Marco¡¯s phone. But surprisingly, I was enjoying this whole pretend rtionship, and I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted it to end just yet.

    Addison was pretty, adorable, snarky and grouchy as well. But she felt like a fresh breath of air

    around me.

    So I guess keeping the pretext up it is.

    This time, she stepped closer to me and spoke quietly, cying me skeptically. ¡°So¡­ Is our pretend

    2:22 pm

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    rtionship over?¡±

    I let my eyes take in the adorable,rge eyes of hers, and I rolled my eyes as I reached up to cup her face. I didn¡¯t miss the way she shivered when I stepped closer, and at once,st night Fischer crossed my mind when I fingered her hard in public.

    She wanted me then. She wants me now. She might still be in love with Marco, but her body? It craves my touch, and I wouldn¡¯t like getting another taste of her before we end this fake rtionship at least.

    2:22 pm

 Carter 34

    Zane

    55 vouchers

    Addison and I stepped out of my car, and herrge eyes quickly darted around, taking in the whole scenery while I was instantly covered by a few of my old friends who all embraced me tightly. It¡¯s been ages since Ist saw them.

    ¡°It¡¯s been forever, man!¡± Jared smacked my back heartily as he pulled away and I grinned just as Hart was punching me in the arm, a wild grin on his face.

    ¡°We thought you weren¡¯t showing up again. d you could make it.¡± He remarked and I snickered while brushing imaginary lint off my leather jacket.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t miss this for the world.¡± I drawled and we allughed heartily, the sounds of ourughter reminding me of the old days.

    you

    We used to race together in the past, risking our lives for that thrill that you can only get when know life is in danger. We all still raced, but I had gone way further than then. Since I am presently in Italy, I decided to meet up with them today for a little fun.

    Motorbike racing.

    From the corner of my eyes, I caught sight of the bikes we¡¯d be racing in. They were lined up side by side, and they looked so slick and shiny that it almost gave me a boner.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that pretty little thing?¡± Ever dreamed as he finally arrived, while tossing his head helmet in the air a bunch of times. My eyes instantly darted to Addison who was presently speaking to a bunch of girls who I assumed were the present ythings of my friends. After all, a lot of habits did hard and back then, we all hated rtionships and I was certain that was yet to change for them

    either.

    However, at the sight of lust in their eyes as they took in Addison¡¯s appearance, I felt an odd feeling in

    my chest whichpletely caught me off guard. It was anger, because they were checking her out, and I didn¡¯t like that. I was <i>so </i>startled by that realization, cause where the hell did thate from? All the ythings I¡¯ve brought along with me to certain ces, whenever people check them out, I never minded. But right now, I realized that I didn¡¯t like it. As my eyesnded on Addison again who¡¯spletely unaware that she¡¯s being checked out, a feeling of regret came over me. I shouldn¡¯t have ask her to dress in leather shorts and a crop top, like a typical biker girlfriend¡ª cause now, a lot of fuckers were presently staring at her perky ass and I hated it.

    Which was why, instead of just telling them it was nothing serious between us, like I had nned to because there was no use keeping that rtionship pretense up with these guys, I ended up doing theplete opposite before I could stop myself

    ¡°Oh¡­ she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±

    2:22 pm

    55 vouchers

    The shocked looks on the guys faces as they regarded me almost made meugh. Was it that hard to believe?

    ¡°Are you serious, man?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you allergic to rtionships?¡±

    ¡°Since when did you start dating?!¡±

    So many questions came from all of them at once and it was toote to take the word back.

    ¡°Well¡­ we¡¯ve been together for about two years, and you can say that now I¡¯ve changed.¡± I breathed out while the guys eximed in shock again, but my eyes were on Addison, monitoring the guy trying to hold a conversation with her, which she clearly wasn¡¯t interested in.

    It seemed I was ring hard cause my guys noticed and snickered while saying that I was so whipped, then one of them was calling out to the dude that Addison was already taken by me so he had better piss off. I didn¡¯t need to see Addison¡¯s face to know that she was blushing right now.

    When I tried exining to the guys that I wasn¡¯t whipped and that they¡¯ve gotten it all wrong, they all ignored me.

    Fucking hell.

    I was buckling up my helmet up when I went off to have a chat with Addison, and she grinned shyly when I approached her, while the girls she was speaking to politely stepped away.

    ¡°Do you have any idea of how racing works?¡± I asked when Addison batted my hands away and proceeded to help buckle up the helmet, surprising me.

    ¡°Yup, those sweet girls have exined the basics to me.¡± She exined, actually sounding excited, surprising me again. I hadn¡¯t even thought she¡¯d like this when I asked her toe along.

    As I watched her work, she blushed when she noticed but didn¡¯t pull away.

    She looked so good in these pair of shorts that had the underside of her ass spilling out, and there¡¯s nothing I wanna do more right now then I bend her over one of those bikes and fuck her hard.

    After she dropped her hands and made to step back, I held her hips and tugged her closer.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I gonna get a good luck kiss? After all, I¡¯m certain you¡¯d want me toe first ce.¡± <b>I </b>drawled and she grinned, but her cheeks colored a little.

    She leaned up and kissed my cheek to my utter bewilderment.

    Sheughed at my facial expression and folded her arms. ¡°If youe first ce, I¡¯ll give you an

    actual kiss.¡±

    My eyebrows shot up. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    2:22 pm

    She nodded while still grinning. ¡°Yup,¡±

    <b>56 </b>vouchers

    I was fully aware that we weren¡¯t supposed to be discussing kissing at all, since clearly, we have no one to put on an act for right now.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve got yourself a deal.¡± I drawled as I brushed a thumb across her soft cheek for a moment, then I stepped back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to cheer for me the loudest.¡± I told her as I turned away.

    ¡°I will!¡± She called out, and I had to fight off a grin as I went off to the starting line.

    2:22 pm

 Carter 35

    Chapter <b>35 </b>

    Addison

    Zane is so freaking hot.

    55 vouchers

    I hate to admit it right now, but he¡¯s the most objectively and conventionally attractive man I¡¯ve ever seen. In the leather outfit he had on right now, paired with leather gloves and that sinfully handsome face of his, he looked ridiculously hot, so hot that I could feel myself start to grow wet from just staring at him.

    I didn¡¯t understand why Marco seemed to be against racing. I didn¡¯t know much about racing, but my brothers were huge fans of it, and right now, I was excited to see Zane race, and more excited to see him win.

    Every girl present right now seemed to only be staring at Zane right now, and since they know that I¡¯m with him, they were all staring at me too, and that was making me giddy and proud on the inside right now. Even though we weren¡¯t really together, I didn¡¯t care about that right now.

    As the countdown started for them to start the race, the gathered crowd chanted the numbers loudly, and I felt my blood pump within me from excitement and awe. Zane seemed so confident right now, he always seemed confident to me, but right now, he seemed at ease and at home.

    I wasn¡¯t even worried that he might get hurt. Perhaps it was because I trusted him to be a hundred percent good at this, plus I just know he had it under control. He always has everything under control, down to the way he kisses me, so I had no reason to worry right now.

    As the racers took off with a sharp zoom, everyone screened loudly and I was instantly reminded of the kiss I had promised him should hee first ce. I should have instantly told him that we didn¡¯t have to kiss since we weren¡¯t in a ce we needed to keep up an act, but I had promised him that anyway, so I had no one <i>to </i>me but myself. And I¡¯d be lying if I say that I wasn¡¯t looking forward to kissing him.

    Kissing him just feels <i>so </i>damn good, and I didn¡¯t know why.

    Marco¡¯s kissst night hadn¡¯t felt that way. I quickly reminded myself thatst night, Marco¡¯s kiss barelysted long so I couldn¡¯t use that to judge. At the thought of what Marco tried to pull this morning, I felt annoyed all over again. I couldn¡¯t believe he tried to spin that around, and I didn¡¯t know why. I was still curious as hell over what it was that he wanted to finally reveal to me this morning, but I had been pissed that he dared lie that I kissed him first when it was the opposite. Hopefully, on seeing how mad I got, he¡¯de apologize to me today, then also finally reveal the secret from the past to me.

    ¡°Zane is in first ce! Oh my god!¡± One of the girls screamed behind me and I was roughly pulled back to reality, then my mouth fell open as I watched Zade¡¯s power bike zoom like it was on thin air. The breath knocked out of my lungs and I felt my throat grow dry. The sight was so exciting and hot at the same time, while the air whipped around him. I briefly wondered how it would feel

    2:22 pm!

    to ride behind him right now while clinging tightly to his waist.

    :?

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    I brought out my phone and began to film him before I could stop myself. I knew I shouldn¡¯t be doing it, but this seemed like a once in a lifetime opportunity <i>so </i>I shoved all my thoughts away and recorded him as he ate up more gappared to his fellow contestants.

    He was in the lead, and as he got closer to the finish line, everyone screamed his name loudly while my heart pounded away in my ears. When he finally crossed the finish line, the roar that went up the air was unlike anything I¡¯ve ever heard and I didn¡¯t stop recording him till he tugged his head helmet off and shook his long hair which hade loose from the band, and as his hair whipped around his face right now, he looked utterly ethereal in the sunlight, right before his eyesnded

    on me.

    I ended the recording and put my phone away, feeling like apletely different person as I raced forward, jumping over the barricades, my hair blowing in the wind behind me, and once I was close to him, he had alighted his bike and managed to catch me just as I got to him and jumped.

    As he spinned me around, I felt happy, excited, and dizzy. I wasughing and screaming hard before he finally stopped spinning. I was breathing hard, our eyes locked and our breaths mixed. He didn¡¯t set me on the ground, and so I wrapped my legs around his waist, my arms around his shoulders, and then I was leaning down and kissing him before I could think twice.

    Something was wrong with me, but I didn¡¯t know what. The kiss I shared with Zane at the race was still reying in my mind. It had been so sinful and hot, and the fact that Ipletely forgot about the people watching or where we were till one of the coordinators, who was friends with Zane, was urging Zane to get a room with his ¡®girl.

    Right now, we were sharing a cone of ice cream. After we left the race, we passed by an ice cream truck and I absentmindedly mentioned wanting one, and here we are right now. It was ridiculous to call this ¡®sharing an ice cream, cause it was more about me eating the ice cream, while Zane tracked the movements of my lips and tongue, a heated look in his eyes.

    I felt so aroused right now, and I wanted him.

    I promised myself that night was a one time thing. He wasn¡¯t touching me right now, yet, I could feel desire coursing through every inch of my body right now. Was it watching him race that did it for me? Or just me staring at him in his leather jacket and gloves right now?

    I wasn¡¯t so sure,

    Which is why I was very certain that something was wrong with me, cause I definitely shouldn¡¯t went another man with this much passion when I was in love with someone else.

 Carter 36

    Zane

    I didn¡¯t end up fucking Addisonst night.

    55 vouchers

    I had wanted it, and I knew that she did too. It had been so clear in her bodynguage, and from that kiss we shared after my race, I had almost fucked her in front of everyone. So, we had both wanted it so much. However, after the amount of fun I had with her yesterday, I started to worry that I was getting attached too much, which was why I decided against that at the end of the day.

    After leaving the ice cream truck, we did a few more things together, and I got to discover more things about her. The entire day was the most fun I¡¯ve had in ages, and that scared me. The fact that I didn¡¯t get tired or bored of her presence in between wasn¡¯t amiss to me as well, so with all of those thingsbined together, I panicked, and came to a conclusion to keep my cock to myself. I¡¯ll still kiss her in Marco¡¯s presence to show him we¡¯re still together, but that would be it.

    Trying to still seduce her is pointless, cause after that kiss she and Marco shared that night, it was clear she was yet to get over him at all.

    So, for my own sanity, since it felt like I was getting too attached, I decided against fucking her like 1 still want to right now.

    It¡¯s one more day to the wedding, and that bastard Marco didn¡¯t seem like he was gonna cancel themn wedding at this point. I was too irritated at this point, but I refuse to ept full defeat.

    Which is why, since there¡¯s not a lot of time to waste, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯d be diverting to n B oday.

    f Marco is still gonna marry Aisha, I¡¯ll just go ahead and try to get as much dirt on him and my ather as possible.

    With that in mind, I went off to search for Aisha.

    t didn¡¯t take me long to. She was kissing one of Marco¡¯s friends when I stumbled on her, and I olled my eyes. She could have at least tried to be more secretive,

    They instantly tore apart once they noticed my presence. Marco¡¯s friend, named Theo, looked guilty as hell, and if I remembered correctly, he had a date as well.

    He mumbled an excuse and filed out of the room, leaving me with a frozen Aisha who awkwardly cleared her throat before she approached me, grinning bashfully and batting hershes.

    I¡­ I can exin what you just saw, it wasn¡¯t as it seemed. I was helping him¡­¡±

    I nodded slowly, fighting off the urge tough in her face.

    Is Marco aware that his fiancee is a cheat? I wasn¡¯t so sure. I had a feeling he did but didn¡¯t care

    2:23 pm

    EZ 55 vouchers

    since he didn¡¯t love her and was only getting married to her because of my inheritance.

    ¡°I understand, Aisha.¡± I told her and she beamed happily, since I wasn¡¯t berating her or telling her that I¡¯ll rat her out. I had no intention of doing that, not because I hated Marco, but because I was certain Marco wouldn¡¯t care enough to call off the wedding, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°You¡¯ll not tell Marco, right?¡± She asked as she batted hershes again, and this time, she pressed up against my arm.

    I shook my head, my hands still deep in my pockets. ¡°I won¡¯t, however, I need your help with something. So¡­ we can just help each other. What do you think?¡±

    She grinned happily, clearly relieved as she nodded fast. ¡°I¡¯d like that very much! I knew you were the cooler and more mature brother!¡± She gusted, her hand trailing up my chest, then downwards. I caught her hand before it could go past my belt.

    Not help with that.¡± I murmured, resisting the urge to roll my eyes. Did she really think I wanted her to suck my cock or something? I might hate Marco but not to this extent.

    Sheughed, her voice high pitched.

    Oh, of course. What do you need help with then? I¡¯ll do anything.¡± She batted hershes again and I hummed while the side of my lips twitched.

    ¡®I know you would.¡±

    As I shared a drink with Aisha, I told her what I wanted her to do.

    To get me Marco¡¯s phone.

    I didn¡¯t know if she just wasn¡¯t smart, or if she just didn¡¯t care about Marco at all, because she didn¡¯t even hesitate before agreeing to do it. She didn¡¯t even ask me what I needed it for, she just¡­ agreed,

    It almost felt too good to be true, that it was going this smoothly, and I might have wondered if this wasn¡¯t a trap assuming I didn¡¯t have a secret of hers in my hands.

    As I waited for her to return with the phone, my mind wandered towards Addison. If I get my hands on enough dirt about Marco and my father, I¡¯d leave tonight without attending the wedding ceremony, since after all, none of them wanted me there.

    How would Addison fare by herself tomorrow? I was certain she was sad as hell today, cause it¡¯s a day to the wedding and there was no signs of it being called off. She must be utterly dejected, and deep within me, I felt a little guilty, cause I was the one who fed into her delusions and convinced her that my strategy could work, when I was just supposed to help her have a good time like I had promised Gregg I was gonna do.

    So technically, I was at fault for deceiving her. I felt guilt start to eat within me once the seed got nted within me, and I hated that I cared enough to the point of feeling guilt. Guilt was

    2:23 pm

    EZ 55 vouchers

    somethingpletely foreign to me, I never used to care about however my actions might affect anyone¡­ till right now.

    After Aisha returned with Marco¡¯s phone and gave me the password, I told her to go distract him and keep him from noticing, then I thoroughly went through my brother¡¯s phone, and the amount of dirt I found in there was actually staggering. It was a whole fucking lot, and without wasting time, I transferred it all into phone.

    By the time I was done, I felt elected as hell. I might not have been able to make Marco cancel the wedding, but now I¡¯ve gotten my hands on a lot of proof that could ruin Marco and my father, so should I use this to threaten them, I was sure they¡¯d undoubtedlye around and work on my own terms. This also means, weather Marco calls off his wedding or not, he would still end up groveling at my feet due to this dirt I now have on him.

    And so, I was happy as hell. This means at the end of the day<i>, </i>I was sessful in my quest.

    Finally, it seems the universe was on my side for once.

    18

 Carter 37

    <b>55 </b><b>vouchers </b>

    After returning the phone to Aisha and kissing her cheek, I went up to the bedroom I shared with Addison to pack up. I felt guilt start to weigh on me once again as I stepped into the room. I was basically leaving her to face tomorrow by herself, and I knew it was gonna be so hard for her. But it wasn¡¯t my problem, was it? It¡¯s her problem to deal with, not mine.

    With those words in mind, I forced all the guilt out from my chest and began to pack up. However, as I did that, I kept thinking about Addison. It was hard not to when this room strongly smelt of her, and the clothes I was packing up smelt of her as well because of how she was always pressed up against me day in, day out.

    Me leaving today means that I wouldn¡¯t see her again. I was fully aware of that, which was why I had decided to not fuck herst night, so I wouldn¡¯t miss her after leaving, so it would be easier to resume my normal lifestyle back once I return back home.

    However, a hungry part of me want to still fuck her onest time. Like a goodbye fuck, if that ever exited. But I felt shitty as hell to still want that right now.

    After finishing up my packing, I decided to go find Addison. I wasn¡¯t just gonna leave without telling her, that would be too shitty. The agreement was that I stay till tomorrow, the wedding day, so at least, I owed her some sort of exnation for leaving a day earlier.

    I searched for her for about thirty minutes before one of the guys said he saw her going to the beach. I went in that direction and caught sight of her in no time, and she was sitting by herself in the moonlight, staring ahead into the ocean.

    The pang of guilt within me returned and I hesitated for a moment before stepping even closer to her. She noticed my presence at that point, and when our eyes met, the sight of her red rimmed eyes made something clench tightly in pain within my chest.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I murmured softly, taking in the sight of her tear stricken face. It seemed like she had been crying for a while,

    ¡°Hey.¡± She croaked out just as I sat beside her, making sure to keep some distance between us. I could imagine how she was feeling right now, that she just wasted all her efforts and raised her hope for nothing.

    Which is why right now, I felt tongue tied to tell her that I was leaving tonight.

    ¡°<i>So</i>¡­ the n ended up failing, huh?¡± I sighed out in a quiet voice, and she sniffed once before nodding.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± her voice was so broken, so dejected and sad and I regarded her after that, unable to believe that just yesterday, she had been literally glowing when I spinned her around after I came first ce

    2:23 pm

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    at the race yesterday. She looked like apletely different person right now, and that left me feeling so jarred.

    It¡¯s like I¡¯m seeing just how much she¡¯s so hung up on Marco in a different light right now, and I felt so much pity for her, cause no one deserved to feel like this. I also felt the guilt within me worsen, cause despite how much I try to convince myself otherwise, this is my fault.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I finally breathed out in a quiet voice before I could stop myself. I didn¡¯t even know why I was apologizing or what I was apologizing for, but I guess I just felt <i>too </i>guilty to not say a thing right now.

    She let out a wateryugh and wiped at her cheeks, looking so broken that I wished I could set eyes on Marco right now, then I¡¯d literally beat him into a pulp right now.

    ¡°Why are you apologizing? You didn¡¯t do anything, and it¡¯s not your fault that Marco still doesn¡¯t like me. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    I frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault either.¡± I breathed again and she nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡± But I was certain she didn¡¯t believe that just as she nced sideways at me.

    ¡°I should thank you instead. You put a lot of effort into this fake rtionship when you didn¡¯t have to. So, thank you, I guess?¡±

    Her voice was so soft and she blinked thoserge eyes at me before facing.the beach again, and I felt so shitty that I might puke. She just made me feel much worse, cause she genuinely believed I was helping her this whole time and not using her. I wished she hadn¡¯t just thanked me, cause now it made everything worse for me and made me feel more guilty.

    ¡°Well, at least you got something out of it as well, right?¡± I finally spoke and she blinked at me, clearly confused.

    ¡°Like your self confidence. You¡¯re a very beautiful woman, you should carry yourself with more grace, you should wear whatever you want without caring about what anyone thinks, and when you walk into a room, you should believe you¡¯re the hottest woman present.¡± I breathed out and she nodded slowly, herrge eyes still tugging at my chest.

    ¡°You were able to lose your virginity as well.¡± This time, she blushed beautifully while I chuckled quietly. I was undoubtedly gonna miss the sight of her adorable blush.

    ¡°So, now you have no reason to hold yourself back. You can have flings¨Cresponsible ones of course. And you can also finally give another man a chance once you¡¯re back home, one who actually deserves you, and would willingly worship the ground you walk on, cause that¡¯s what you deserve, to be worshipped and adored. Then you can get married to him, and have a bunch of

    babies as well,¡±

    Once I finished speaking, her eyes seemed to have gotten more ssy as she nodded while exhaling shakily.

    2:23 pm

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    ¡°Y¨Cyeah, you¡¯re right.¡± She whispered, but in the next moment, she was bursting into tears.

    I let out a sigh as I pulled her into my arms without thinking twice. As I massaged her back and shoulders while whisperingforting words into her hair, I was taken aback when she pulled backwards to grab my face and kiss me.

    Tears were still streaming down her face so I broke the kiss and held her away while she tried to go for another kiss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fuck onest time.¡± She whispered and my mind stilled as I regarded her.

    She was clearly heartbroken and wanted to use the sex to distract herself from the pain tonight. And I wanted to have her onest time too, so I could have easily agreed, but she was in so much pain that I felt shitty from just the thought of taking her up on her offer.

    Which was why after I carried her up to our shared room andid her down, I only kissed her head before pulling away.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt, Addison. You¡¯re heartbroken. Just sleep, okay?¡±

    As I started to pull away, I remembered that I didn¡¯t even get to tell her that I was leaving tonight. As I attempted to blurt those words out, her next words cut me off.

    ¡°Hold me onest time then, please?¡±

 Carter 38

    Addison

    The bed was empty when I woke up the next morning.

    EX 55 vouchers

    As I got out of the bed and remembered that today was Marco¡¯s and Aisha¡¯s wedding day. I felt a deep wave of sadness settle over me. I felt stupid to have cried so much in Zane¡¯s armsst night, but he held me throughout, his fingers running through my hair, his mouth whispering quiet,forting words into my ears till I fell asleep.

    I wondered where he went to?

    As I showered in the bathroom, I wondered how I was gonna survive today. How was I gonna sessfully pretend like I was happy for Marco without breaking down? In the back of my mind, I was happy that at least I had Zane to be with me throughout today, I¡¯d be able to draw strength from him, plus, it¡¯s a good thing that it seems like we¡¯ve grown closer in just a few days. I wondered if we could still stay in contact after we leave this ce, but I doubt if that was gonna be a good idea seeing as we had fucked once, so that didn¡¯t seem ideal. Besides, our circle are clearlypletely different from each other.

    My heart ached in my chest and I sighed as I dried myself off, deciding that I wouldn¡¯t be feeling this heartbroken if I hadn¡¯t been hoping that Marco would end the damn wedding ande be with me. If I had listened to my best friend and worked on getting over Marco and epting the reality, then by now I probably wouldn¡¯t be feeling this hurt, like I might burst into tears at the sight of Aisha in her wedding dress.

    I assured myself that I wouldn¡¯t do that though. In fact, I refuse to break down today no matter what, because it wouldn¡¯t change anything so what was the point?

    Zane still wasn¡¯t here when I got out of the bathroom, and I felt a little embarrassed on remembering that I asked that we fuck yesterday but he refused. Now that I wasn¡¯t clouded with hurt, I was d that he hadn¡¯t agreed to my request. Fucking him was just gonna make forgetting him harder, so I was d he didn¡¯t do thatst night.

    When I went to the closet to get dressed, I was shocked at the sight of one part of the closet beingpletely empty. All of Zane stuff was¡­ gone.

    My eyes widened while my heart fell into my stomach.

    He left already?

    My mind reeled as I tried to wrapped my head around this situation.

    He was supposed to act like my fake boyfriend till the end of the wedding! So, why would he leave

    now?

    2:23 pm

    <b>:</b>at

    55 <b>vouchers </b>

    Panic began to bubble within me and I felt the urge to break down again, cause how would I go through today without having him to lean on? I felt a huge stab of betrayal within me right now. Why would he leave without telling me at least?

    He didn¡¯t owe me anything, yet I felt so betrayed, like I got stabbed in the chest by him.

    I pushed back the urge to cry when the burstling from downstairs reached me. I needed to be out there soon, there was no time to waste. I couldn¡¯t lie and im to be too sick <i>to </i>attend the wedding, that would be too ridiculous a lie.

    Which means I have to attend the wedding no matter what.

    I felt so dejected as I walked down the stairs, already dressed in one of the dresses and heels Zane got for me. I might be feeling hurt by him ditching me just like this, after it felt like we shared a little bit of something- but I was logical enough to dress in this exquisite dress over one of my cheaper ones.

    Everywhere was crowded with people filing around doing different things, a lot of people were getting their makeup done, while some were eating while walking around.

    Having no emotional strength for any of this, I began to walk at the sides of the walls, fully intending on blending into the shadows throughout today. I would even refrain from wishing Marco congrattions one on one, before I stupidly burst into tears in his

    presence.

    Throughout yesterday, I had hoped Marco woulde <i>try </i>to apologize to me for lying to Zane that I kissed him in the kitchen, then I had hoped we¡¯d have a conversation from there, and he¡¯d hopefully finally reveal the truth which he said he wanted to tell me two days ago, and I nned to also tell him that I saw Aisha and a man fucking. But he didn¡¯t evene, and feeling too dejected, i went off to cry at the beach till Zane showed up.

    As I managed to step out of the crowded house, I was feeling relieved to have sessfully avoided Mrs. Carter. I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯d be able to handle a conversation with her in my present state.

    I felt hollow on the inside right now and hadn¡¯t realized just how much Zane¡¯s presence used tofort me till right now whereby I¡¯m presently feeling cold and abandoned¡­ abandoned feels stretched and exaggerated, but that¡¯s how I feel on the inside.

    I let out a startled sound when I almost ran into someone who seemed to have emerged out of nowhere, and I blinked up at Marco, shocked out of my wits.

    As I stared at him right now, longing filled my entire veins, mixed with anger and irritation. Irritation cause clearly he still couldn¡¯t see the one who actually deserved him, which is me, and anger cause he made no attempt to apologize to me throughout yesterday.

    I was about to walk past him despite how everything within me wanted a kiss from him, when his hand mped over my wrist, making my eyes widened as I blinked up at him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I whispered shakily, my eyes darting around cause anyone could easily see

    2:23 pm

    us right now.

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    Instead of responding, he began to tug me along with him, to the side of arge piller. I tried pulling my wrist from his hold, not wanting to be alone with him on today of all days, when he¡¯s dressed in a dreamy looking suit, one which he was gonna wed Aisha in.

    When he let go of me, I red at him and tried stepping around him, but he grabbed my waist and pulled me back, making my heart stutter in my chest.

    ¡°Just listen to me, Addison. I wanna tell you something, please.¡±

    I shook my head vehemently. The fact that the wedding wasn¡¯t called off yet means he¡¯s undoubtedly getting married to Aisha, so whatever it is that he wants to say doesn¡¯t matter, and I was certain it wouldn¡¯t hold water cause it definitely won¡¯t be the words I desperately want to hear from him.

    ¡°Let me go, Marco. Your wedding is today, you shouldn¡¯t be here right now.¡±

    He shook his head firmly. ¡°Fuck the wedding, Ad. This is more important,¡±

    My eyes almost fell out of their sockets at those words, and I blinked once, but he still didn¡¯t take

    them back.

    As I blinked solely in confusion, my heart pounded away as he stepped closer to me, reaching up to cup the side of my face.

    ¡°I- I¡¯m still in love with

    you, Addison.¡±

    AD

    Comment

    Send gift

    No Ads

    2:23 pm

 Carter 39

    Addison

    <b>55 </b><b>vouchers </b>

    I wasn¡¯t sure I had heard right at first. I blinked once, twice and a third time, but the image right in front of me still wasn¡¯t changing. Marco still had a soft, earnest but desperate look in his <i>eyes</i>.

    ¡°Addi? Did you hear me?¡± He whispered as I blinked once again.

    ¡°Uh- what¡­?¡± I began, still in a state of shock, and that was when Marci chose to step even closer, his hand still cupping the side of my face as he spoke.

    ¡°I still care about you so much, Addison.¡± He revealed and my head reeked <i>so </i>much, it felt like I might pass out right now. These are words that I desperately hoped to hear from him in thest five

    years, I dreamt about this day more times than I can count, and now that it was right in front of me, I was stunned out of my very mind.

    I struggled hard to get a word out. ¡°You really mean that?¡± My voice was low<i>, </i>on a whisper, cause again, this felt like a dirty joke.

    He nodded once, a grim expression on. ¡°Yeah,¡±

    Theugh I let out was to stop myself from hurting into tears, cause right now, my eyes were starting to sting. My heartbeat was all over the ce and I felt the urge to burst into tears right now, out flushed those urges away fast.

    ¡®I don¡¯t understand, Marco¡­ why did you keep it away from me this whole time?¡± I asked quietly as

    kept blinking up at him. This time, he finally dropped his hand from my face to drag it over his hair, a sigh falling past his lips before his eyes met with mine again.

    It¡¯s prettyplicated and there¡¯s not enough time for me to exin everything to you right now, but I¡¯ll exin it all to youter, I promise, okay?¡± He breathed out as he reached up to cup my face

    gain. His hand was very warm and I wanted to press my cheek into it even more but I stopped nyself from doing that cause I was still very much confused right now and there¡¯s still a bunch of questions I¡¯d like to ask.

    Your wedding is still holding today, right?¡± I breathed out just as the urge to cry resurfaced in my

    hroat all of a sudden.

    He tensely nodded.

    If that¡¯s the case¡­. Then why are you telling me this right now?¡± I asked after a few moments.

    He let out another long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s why I said it wasplicated, Addison.¡± He started just as his second hand came up to cup my face as well as he continued.

    ¡°I still care about you a lot, and I know you still care so much about me. So, just leave Zane alone, okay? And wait for me, after the wedding, I¡¯lle for you, and then¡­¡±

    2:23 pm

    55 vouchers

    He was still speaking when I shoved at his chest, making him stumble, shocking myself and him cause I hadn¡¯t even intended on doing that, it was very impulsive.

    ¡°What the-¡± he began just as I cut him off.

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯ll get married then stille to me? So, that means you intend to start cheating on your newly wedded wife with me??!¡± I cried out, feeling so appalled that I might startughing once again.

    He quickly nced around, a frown on his face before he stepped even closer to me. ¡°Keep your voice down, Addison.¡± He admonished but I rolled my eyes, too angry to care right now.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just cancel the damned wedding if you still care about me? Why do

    you have to get together with Aisha then start to cheat on her with me? That sounds very messed up!¡± I cried out and he sighed as he dragged a hand across his face before he threw his head in the air.

    ¡°This is the only option I have in this situation, okay? That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s veryplicated.¡± He breathed out but I let out augh.

    ¡°So, if you¡¯re supposedly still in love with me, this means you don¡¯t love Aisha?¡± I asked and when he didn¡¯t respond, I believed that was answer enough and anotherugh fell past my lips cause I didn¡¯t even know what to think anymore at this point.

    ¡°Just, listen to me, Addison. I have this under control, okay?¡± He began as he reached for my hand, holding it between his and stroking his thumb over my knuckles as he spoke. ¡°Just leave my fucking brother, and wait for me. You know he doesn¡¯t deserve you, I¡¯m the one who does and the one you really want anyway.¡±

    He continued, arrogance bleeding into his words at thest part as he continued. ¡°End things with him this morning, then wait for me, after the wedding, I¡¯lle for you. I promise, okay?¡±

    I nodded. ¡°So, when youe for me after the wedding, what¡¯s gonna happen with the two of us?¡± I asked and he shrugged like the answer was obvious enough.

    ¡°We¡¯ll start dating, of course, <i>Or</i>, we can start by testing the waters first and the likes. We¡¯d basically be free to do whatever it is that we want.¡± He exined, a grin tugging at the side of his lips and he even looked eager right.

    All what he was saying right now were words I¡¯ve always dreamed of, however, it felt backward and not quite like I dreamt of

    And so, I let out a bitterugh. ¡°This means I¡¯ll be nothing but your dirty little secret, a hidden rtionship, something taboo. And at the same time, you¡¯ll be causing pain on your wife and it would be my fault.¡± I pointed out and he sighed as he stepped forward.

    ¡°Addison¡­¡± he began but I shook my head firmly as I tugged my hand from his grip, feeling the urge to cry again. It was taking all my willpower to not jump into his arms right now and agree to his terms, cause I was trying to hold unto thest bit of self respect within me, especially seeing as I

    2:23 pm

    used to tell myself that I was in love but not stupid.

    55 vouchers

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Marco, but I refuse to be your dirty little secret.¡± I breathed out as I folded my arms around my middle, holding myself up so I wouldn¡¯t copse on the ground.¡±

    Marco¡¯s eyes widened, shock clearly written across his face. By his facial expression right now, it was clear that he had expected me to sgrrr to his terms at once.

    He frowned as he grabbed my shoulders. ¡°But why? Why are you trying to be difficult? There¡¯s no time for this.¡±

    I shook his hands off mg shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be difficult, I¡¯m just telling you what I can¡¯t settle for. I refuse to settle for something that little.¡±

    His lips went into a thin line and he was clearly displeased, but I refused to look away from him, while my heart pounded again within my chest.

    ¡°You¡¯re in love with me, right? So why the difficulty?!¡± He demanded and I sighed, there was no use denying that right now.

    ¡°I might be in love with you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll settle for anything.<b>¡± </b>I breathed out, feeling thankful that my voice sounded as steady as I had hoped.

    He sighed, a desperate look on his face as he tried to pull me into a hug. Usually, I¡¯d melt into it immediately, but this time, I used all my willpower to shove him away. I didht want to hug him, but when I was feeling so weak right now.

    ¡°C¡¯mon, Addison¡­¡± he sighed but I shook my head firmly.

    ¡°No, Marco. If you really want me, you have to drop everything to get me, or you can¡¯t have me at all.¡± I breathed out, and this time, I had to blink back there cause they threatened to fall.

    Then I cleared my throat as I spoke next when he still remained silent and just kept staring down at <ol><li>me. </li></ol>

    ¡°Good luck in your wedding today, Marco.¡±

    <b>3/3 </b>

    AD

    Comment

 Carter 40

    Addison

    I felt even more shitty right now as I stumbled awry from the corner Marco had pulled me into, tears blurring my eyesight which I quickly wiped away before anyone could see them.

    Marco didn¡¯t stop me when I left, which meant he¡¯s really going ahead with his wedding. I didn¡¯t outrightly ask him to put an end to it cause I felt like he already got the hint from everything I said. My mind was still reeking hard and I was still unable to wrap my head around the fact that he¡¯s also still in love with me. That had felt like a dream at first, but turns out that¡¯s my new reality. Since when did he fall in love with me? Or, was he in love with me this whole time? Or, perhaps it was really all that Zane did in the past few days that made Marco realize that he still cared about me?

    I let out a shaky exhale as I went into a bathroom and locked myself in there, my mind still reeking hard. I felt happy, that at least, Marco had revealed that he loved me and wanted me. But I felt sad that it wasn¡¯t enough for him to call his wedding off for me. If he really loved me, he¡¯d have out an end to the wedding instantly. I hated that he revealed that he loved me when I was already trying to think of how to move on. Now that I am aware of his he truly feels, how would I be able to move

    on?

    I haven¡¯t the slightest idea.

    In the mirror, my eyes looked ssy as hell, cause I was on the verge of tears again, but like I had decided within myself this morning, I wasn¡¯t gonna break down today no matter what might happen.

    I just wished Zane was here right now. Perhaps if I tell him all of this, he¡¯d have the perfect words to say to me at this point. Most of the time, Zane always knew what to say. His presence was alwaysforting and reassuring, and once again, I was filled with sadness cause I hated that he wasn¡¯t here right now<i>, </i>that he left without informing me first.

    How dare he? Fucking bastard.

    The fact that Marco still thinks that I was still together with Zane and kept asking me to end things with him, means he probably didn¡¯t know Zane already left. A bitterugh left my throat and 1 silently wondered why I was feeling so hurt that Zane bailed out on me without any warning?

    He didn¡¯t owe me anything, not even loyalty. We weren¡¯t friends, so I definitely wasn¡¯t supposed to be feeling sick to my stomach. So, what was the issue?

    Feeling like I was getting closed in by these walls, I exited the bathroom, and ran right into Aisha.

    She was already in her wedding dress and she looked so damn stunning and breathing, and when our eyes met, she grinned cheekily as she stepped closer to me.

    ¡°Oh, my. It¡¯s Addison!¡± She announced and all her friends who was putting their shoes and

    2:23 pm

    assessiries on all turned to stare at me, and I forced myself to stiffle a sigh.

    E 55 vouchers

    ¡°What do you want?¡± I snapped, too annoyed to control my emotions better right now. Like I practiced with my best friend, even if I hated Aisha, on her wedding day, I was supposed to wish her congrattions and all in order to fully kill off any gossip that I might be in love with her men, but I was too pissed to consider that right now,

    Shs let out an airyugh. ¡°Your voice sounds hoarse, have you been crying?¡± She breathed out and her friend let out tinkeringughs almost at the send time, making the scowl on my face to deepen.

    I wanted to w her eyes out right now, to tear her dress till nothing is left but shreds. I wanted to do all of that and more right now, but I forced myself agsinst doing that cause it would be childish and ridiculous of me.

    Besides, now that I know that it doesn¡¯t seem like Marco is in love with her, that made me feel a ittle bit better, but not enough to make me feel happy.

    She was about to say something else when I stepped closer to her and spoke against her ear.

    Careful now, huh? I saw you being fucked by one of Marco¡¯s friends two days ago. Is Marco aware hat you¡¯re cheating on him?¡± I whispered in a low voice and at once, she went rigid. When I pulled way, her face had whitened like she had seen a ghost, a terror settled in her eyes when they met with mine again.

    She attempted to grab my arm but I wrench it away as I stepped back even more. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    warned and I noticed as her hands began to shake again.

    ¡®You didn¡¯t see anything, you¡¯re lying.¡± She finally gritted out, after zing in her eyes as she hurled hose words at me.¡±

    Iughed, feeling pleased that right now that for once, she seemed shaken to the core.

    Then why are you scared?¡± I asked and she rolled her eyes, stressfully schooling her features into a nk mask.

    I¡¯m not, stupid. Now, stop saying nonsense.¡± She yelled but I only rolled my eyes while her friends all tensed up and began to regard me wearily.

    ¡°Wait till I go tell Marco,¡± I tell her, but I don¡¯t intend to tell Marco anything anymore. It wouldn¡¯t change anything from the looks of it, cause he has to be in love with her to care about her cheating, but it seems like he wasn¡¯t.

    Her eyes widened even more and she stepped forward to grip my arms tightly. ¡°You wrench, if you do that, I¡¯ll ruin your wretched life!¡±

    She screeched out but again, I shook her hands off and turned away to exit the room. I stopped halfway and turned to face her. ¡°Lest I forget, congrattions on your wedding, Aisha.¡±

 Carter 41

    In the garden where the wedding was supposed to be held, I felt stiffed and closed in that I had to step out a few times. I hadn¡¯t even wanted to attend it any longer, I had just wanted to leave instead. But that would do much worse things to my image here, so I decided that I¡¯ll suck it up and sit through the wedding by myself.

    ¡°Is there anyone who¡¯d like to object to the union of this two? Let the person speak up or forever hold their peace,¡± the priest called out and everyone was silent. I briefly wondered how everyone would react should I stand up right now and object to this wedding on the grounds that the groom literally confessed to me this morning that he was still in love with me.

    But I was quick to shove that thought away, that was a very ridiculous thought. Marco seems like he really love Aisha and vise versa, who could never have imagined that Aisha was a freaking cheat, and that Marco wasn¡¯t in love with her.

    If I knew this whole time that Marco wasn¡¯t in love with Aisha, then I was sure I wouldn¡¯t have felt so heartbroken for so long. Which is why I still have a lot of unanswered questions. Why did he keep the fact that he still loved me awsy from me? Why was he getting married to Aisha when he didn¡¯t love her?

    Since no one objected to the wedding, the priest resumed blessing it. At the end of it, he announced.

    ¡°You may now kiss the bride.¡±

    I might have witnessed Marco and Aisha kiss a whole lot of times, but somehow, this one hurt even more. Probably because now I¡¯m aware that he was also in love with me, which means in a perfect world, I was supposed <i>to </i>be the one who¡¯d be up on the stage with him right now, and not Aisha.

    I ended up looking away from the sight of them kissing when my stomach began to turn, and at the same time, everyone got to their feet and started to p hard while screaming from happiness. Not wanting to standout, I was forced <i>to </i>get to my feet as well and p.

    After that, I literally fled from that gathering before I fainted.

    In the reception, the dejected feeling within me worsened. I was all alone, so lonely, and so sick to my stomach. All of Marco¡¯s friends kept asking me where Zane was, and I kept saying he went to quickly take care of something. It was mortifying, and once again, I stood out like a sore thumb while everyone had someone on their arms. It was like I needed this reminder, that Zane and I were never real but I had gotten so used to being known as his girl in the past few days. That was fine, it¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s not present tight now, at least once I return back home, I¡¯ll be able to bury all the memories I now have of him without issues.

    He was such a bastard though. A simple heads up would have been appreciated.

    2:24 pm

    55 vouchers

    I was nursing a drink, watching as the couple had the first official dance, the fight making me feel he nauseated. At that moment, I felt someonee to stand beside me, which made me stiffen. At first, I thought it was Zane and my heartbeat elerated as I whirled around, but it wasn¡¯t Zane, it was his bitchy mother.

    At once, my heartbeat slowed as I took in the scowl on her face as she looked me up and down.

    ¡°As you can see, my son is now happily married to the girl of his dreams, the one he¡¯s in love with. So, this is the part where you¡¯d stop hoping that he¡¯d ever return to you, alright?¡± She spoke without wasting time and I stiffed a groan cause I really didn¡¯t have the strength for this right now.

    ¡°Like I said, ma¡¯am, I was only here to support your son.¡± I said in a polite voice then made to walk past her, but she stepped in my line of sight.

    ¡°And my second son? When are you gonna leave him??!¡± She demanded and I felt my heart stutter in my chest at the mention of Zane.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him throughout today, where did he go?¡± She continued as she eyed me hostily. I let out a sigh as I regarded her, wondering how she¡¯d react if I tell her I didn¡¯t know where her son was because I haven¡¯t seen him since I woke up, and that we were never even really together so she had nothing to really worry about. She¡¯d probably be happy as hell to hear that, but I just know she¡¯d lost her mind should I tell her what Marco told me this morning.

    ¡®He went to take care of something.¡± I responded, the same response I have been giving to everyone else.

    She still regarded me wearily before she stormed off and I let out an irritated scoff, ncing down at my watch and counting down to the time I¡¯d leave.

    At this point, couples were all dancing on the stage, but I remained in my spot, cause I had no one to dance with. The few people who tried to approach me, I turned them away cause I wasn¡¯t in the mental space to hold any convo with a stranger.

    From across the dance floor, my eyes met with Marco just as he was twirling his bride around.

    I swallowed the bitter taste on my tongue as I turned away and exited the reception hall. That was my breaking point. I couldn¡¯t stay here anymore,

    I didn¡¯t even bid anyone goodbye, I just took a cab back to the ind, got my things which I already parked, then I took a cab to a hotel not too far from the airport. Come morning, I¡¯ll take the first flight back to LA.

    Good riddance.

    One thing was stark in my mind right now, and it was that everyone who were against meing to this wedding were all right.

    I really shouldn¡¯t havee.

    2:24 pm

 Carter 42

    That was all that was clouding my mind since the moment I woke up this morning and slipped out of the bed, and then out of the ind. Addison was still asleep this morning when I did that, and I had wanted to wake her at first to let her know that I was leaving, but I ended up deciding against it cause I was certain that once she stared at me with those eyes of hers, I¡¯d be unable to get those

    words out.

    I was fully aware that it was selfish of me. After all, I was supposed to be her strength there at the wedding today, and someone who could distract her once she started getting sad at the wedding. But after getting what I needed for my goal, I had no reason to still stay behind there.

    But why was I still in Italy right now?

    I was supposed to have gotten back to LA at this point, however, despite leaving the ind this morning, I found myself driving towards everywhere but the damned airport. I felt so mad <i>at </i>myself that I was feeling this way right now. A part of me assumed I was feeling this was cause I was aware that I used her in my own game, but I used a lot of people in my life, and I¡¯ve never felt guilty before, which is why this feeling of guilt was still something surprising to me.

    It was at the front of my mind to call her, since the day fully broke and I was certain she¡¯d have woken up and have already discovered that I was gone. But I had kept convincing myself agsinst doing that, while reminding myself I didn¡¯t owe her any exnations so the call was gonna be

    unnecessary.

    However, it¡¯s been hours. Right now, the sun was retreating behind the clouds, and I was still regarding my phone with a sharp intensity, still contemting calling her to ask if she¡¯s alright, and if she survived the wedding without breaking down.

    Again, I shook my head, reminding myself to not do that because it wasn¡¯t needed anymore. At this point, the wedding is undoubtedly almost over, so it was pointless for me to check in and provide an excuse to her at this point. I¡¯d just tell Gregg an emergency came up once I get back to LA, he¡¯d undoubtedly understand. However, I wasn¡¯t sure why this guilty feeling won¡¯t go away, and why I just won¡¯t drive over to the airport.

    I should have really hired a driver. If I had done that, the driver would have driven me over to the airports without stalling ridiculously.

    Since when did I even get this ridiculous?!

    I let out a sigh as I got out of the car and dragged a hand over my face, and then I stared into the orange sky. The sky looked so pretty right now, and it reminded me of Addison. Sometimes herrge eyes reminded me of the sky, they were as beautiful as the sky is right now.

    2:24 pm

    55 vouchers

    On realizing that I was thinking about Addison right now, I let outst sigh before wrenching the car open and grabbing my phone, then I closed the door and leaned away from it. As I opened my phone and scrolled through the notifications, I noted that there was no text or call from Addison, indicating that she was furious as hell. In my mind, an image of her furious face materialized. Her nose scrunch up in such an adorable way that always made meugh each time.

    I shoved that thought away, scrolling past missed calls from my parents and brother, and that made me scoff. They made it clear that they didn¡¯t want me around, so I wondered why they all called me today. There was no calls from Gregg and I assumed this means Addison was yet to inform him. that I bailed out on her.

    I pulled up Addison¡¯s contact. I had resaved it as ¡®bunny¡® at a certain point, and now, my thumb hovered over the call button. I want to call her, to confirm that she¡¯s alright, that was all. I hated to admit it, but I was worried about her. I figured that was because of this guilt I was feeling right now.

    Perhaps after calling and confirming that she was fine, I¡¯d be able to let go of this ridiculous guilt, then I¡¯ll be able to finally get to the airport and board a fucking ne like I should have done since morning.

    Before I could change my mind, I clicked on the call button and pressed the phone against my ear, my steady heartbeat slowing down.

    I wasn¡¯tpletely shocked when she didn¡¯t answer the call. After all, I know she was undoubtedly mad at me. I wasn¡¯t gonna apologize, cause I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong. I was just gonna check in on her, ensure that she was alright, then that was it.

    She didn¡¯t ept the call the second or third time, and I felt myself start to get annoyed.

    No one ever ignores my calls. Not even my father who¡¯s trying to teach me a lesson. Should I ever call him, he picks it up on the first ring.

    Feeling annoyed, I shoved my phone into my pocket and got back into the car, then I finally drove to the airport. After parking the car in where it would get picked upe morning, I hesitated before stepping out, and hating myself for wanting to do this again but unable to help myself, I fished my phone out from my pocket and called Addison one more time.

    No answer.

    ¡°Fucking hell¡­¡±

    I opened our messages and shot her a text.

    Zane: answer the damn calls

    She read the text almost immediately, confirming that she itbirrr those calls on purpose, and the irritated feeling within me tripled.

    She started to type in a response instantly.

    <b>2:24 </b><b>pm </b>

    Bunny; fuck you, Zane.

    I rolled my eyes this time. She¡¯s definitely mad at me.

    :?

    255 vouchers

    But why is a smile tugging at the sides of my lips right now like that was a good thing? It was something that was supposed to make me feel more annoyed, but unfortunately i thought of her angry face which looks cute as hell.

    I typed in a response after that.

    Zane; just answer the damn call, I only wanna ask a few questions.

    Her response came a secondter.

    Bunny; go fuck yourself, Zane

    Bunny; you seriously bailed out on me today of all days?

    Bunny; seriously, go fuck yourself

    Bunny: don¡¯t text me again

    I reread the text and rolled my eyes, then I typed in a single response,

    Zane: answer the call.

    When I called her this time, I thought she¡¯d still ignore it, but I was surprised as hell, and pleased that she listened to me when she answered the call.

    Before even saying anything, I was already pulling out of the spot I had parked into, and getting into the road again.

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming over right now.¡±

    <b>3/3 </b>

 Carter 43

    Addison

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    ¡°Coming over?¡± I breathed out, my heart pounding hard against my ribs. Right now, I¡¯d be lying if I im to not be shocked out of my mind. I was just settling into the hotel I checked into when I started getting calls from Zane. The first call I got from him made my heart flutter hard, cause at that moment, I had been thinking of him. Then I felt irritated causes he literally bailed out on me, so I ignored all his calls till he texted me.

    And now, he was apparentlying over.

    ¡°B- but why?¡± I asked, my voice sounding high pitched to my own ears as I sat up even more.

    ¡°Do I need to have a reason?¡± He shot back and I swallowed emptily, my heart pounding against my ribs. It was at the tip of my tongue to ask him to get lost. When I needed him throughout today at the wedding, he was nowhere to be found, but now he was calling me and saying that he wasing over.

    However, after all that I went though today, I wanted a hug so bad. I wanted a lot more than that, but a hug would do wonders. I might refuse to admit it: I might still be mad at Zane, but I couldn¡¯t deny that I wanted to see him right now. Just listening to his voice had managed to calm my unsettled thoughts a little.

    ¡°Bunny?¡± He called out and I swallowed emptily as my heart jumped right into my throat, and I had to get to my feet and start pacing around as I gripped the phone tighter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that anymore, we¡¯re already done with our pretense, remember?¡± I mumbled, my voice sounding weak to my own ears.

    He hummed and spoke again. ¡°Where are you? Still on the ind?¡±

    I shook my head as I responded. ¡°No, not anymore,¡±

    ¡°So, where are you?¡±

    ¡°In a hotel.¡± I muttered and he hummed again, the sound making my heart race. I had gotten so used to that sound that I was <i>so </i>certain I¡¯d recognize it in my dreams.

    ¡°Give me the address.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even sound like he was begging a little, it was like an order, and I ended up rattling it off before I could stop myself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± He said then the call disconnected, and I was left gaping at the phone while my heart raced hard.

    I felt extremely shaken to the core, still unable to believe that call just happened. I had thought that

    2:24 pm

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    I¡¯d not get to see him again, and I had cursed him out so much after getting this hotel room. But now, it turns out he¡¯s already on his way here right now, and my heartbeat picked up once again, while my stomach clenched tightly with anticipation and excitement.

    Why was I feeling excited? I should still be annoyed¡­ and I still am. However I¡¯d just be lying if I acted like I wasn¡¯t looking forward to seeing him one more time before we part ways.

    When a knock sounded on my hotel door, I exhaled slowly and schooled my expression into a scowl as I pulled the door open. He was right there in the doorway, in all his sexy glory. The tank top he had on revealed the sleeves of his tattoos and the material of his top stretched over his pecs, and I had to tear my eyes away from the insanely hot sight to stare and nced up at his face.

    ¡°Are you gonna let me in? Or, are you just gonna undress me out here?¡± He drawled in that familiar, teasing drawl and my eyes widened as color filled my cheeks at once.

    ¡°What? Undressing you?!¡± I hurled at him as I scowled at him even more.

    ¡°You bailed out on me, on today of all days!¡± I gritted out, my lips pursed in a thin line. When his eyes trail down my body, I felt my face me up, cause I was ded in a pair of shorts and a top with spaghetti hands.

    When his eyes met with mine, he clicked his tongue before speaking. ¡°Something important came up.¡±

    I nched. ¡°That¡¯s it? You aren¡¯t gonna apologize?¡±

    He arched a brow and folded his hands this time. ¡°Why do I have to do that? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    My mouth fell open in disbelief, cause I couldn¡¯t believe my ears.

    When he still didn¡¯t say anything, I let out a scoff and mmed the door in his face, or tried to- cause he managed to shove his shoe between the door before it could fullyp.

    ¡°Please leave.¡± I tell him as I got the door open again, funny intending on shoving him away then closing the door. I realized my mistake when he smoothly stepped past me and walked right into the hotel room.

    I was so angry that it felt like I might explode, and on whirling around, I pointed behind me. ¡°Get

    out,¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He crooned as he folded his hands, leaning against a wall and looking so rxed that it made me more annoyed, cause I was anything but rxed right now. My heartbeat was all over the ce and my stomach was clenching tightly since I pulled the door open minutes ago.

    I had no choice but to close the <i>door </i>behind me to avoid strangers from peering in while walking past, then I pointed a hand at him.

    2:24 pm

    ¡°Seriously, Zane, why are you here?¡±

    55 vouchers

    This time, he shrugged a little. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure. I guess I came to check in on you before moving

    off to LA.¡±

    I rolled my eyes. So he didn¡¯te to apologize.

    I pointed behind me. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve seen me, haven¡¯t you? You can leave now then,¡±

    When he pushed off the wall and headed in my direction, I thought he¡¯d actually listen to me and was about to leave, however, that train of thought changed when he stepped right into my personal space. My eyes widened, my heart flying into my throat as I inched backward till the door was pressed against my back. He closed the distance between us, his hands settling on the spots by my head.

    ¡®Maybe I don¡¯t wanna leave just yet,¡± he finally spoke as he stared down at me and I swallowed emptily as my heart pounded away even more.

    ¡®W- why?¡± I whispered, my voice breaking a little.

    nstead of resounding, his fingers tilted my chin up so that I was fully staring at him right now.

    How did you do today?¡± He asked, voice soft,pletely catching me off guard.

    swallowed emptily just as he continued. ¡°Was it really bad?¡±

    guess that was what did it, the softness in his voice, and those intense eyes which seemed to see ight into my soul. That managed to crack the wall I had managed to put over my emotions today and I felt my chest start to hurt while my eyes start to sting.

    I was still determined <i>to </i>not cry, so I cleared my throat and shook my head.

    ¡®No, it- it was okay¡­¡± even as I breathed out that lie, I ended up trailing off just as a teardrop rolled down my face<i>. </i>

    Feeling mortified, I tried shoving at his chest and ncing away, but he didn¡¯t budge, while his grip on my chin only tightened, pinning me in ce and leaving me with nowhere to hide as Ipletely broke down.

    ¡°C¡¯mere.¡± He whispered as he tugged me into his arms and held me as I sobbed, I clutched him tightly as I cried. I cried over the fact that I didn¡¯t get to marry Marco today, over the fact that he only saw me as good enough to be a dirty little secret. I cried because knowing that he loved me was pointless since I¡¯m still unable to be with him. I cried because I was already regretting why I didn¡¯t just agree to be his dude piece since after all, beggers can¡¯t be choosers. Then I cried because I was so pathetic and I was fully aware.

    By the time I stopped crying, I was wrung out and as boneless as a rubber. When Zane carried me into the room and sank into the only couch avable, with meying agsinst his chest, I stiffened.

    2:24 pm

    55 vouchers

    We weren¡¯t putting any act on at this time, so it¡¯s pointless for me to sit in hisps like this even though it felt reallyfortable.

    I tried to wiggle out of his hold, but his grip on me tightened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t sit on yourps, we¡¯re no longer in a fake rtionship.¡± I pointed out as I sniffed one

    He scoffed but didn¡¯t loosen his hold, and my heart was pounding even harder at this point.

    ¡°Zane?¡± I called out and tried wiggling out of his hold again.

    ¡°Sit still, bunny,¡±

    ¡°Ugh, stop calling me that,¡± I snapped. I hated that nickname for a different reason now, cause somehow, I had gotten used to it in thest few days.

    ¡°What should I call you then?¡±

    I was fully aware of his fingers digging into the skin around my waist as he spoke, and I breathed out slowly while heat filled stomach.

    ¡°Addison.¡± I breathed out.

    my

    He hummed, and his fingers seemed like they unconsciously slid underneath my hem of my shirt to connect directly with my skin, and I had to bit back a gasp as a surge of heat pulsed through me.

    ¡°You know what I think?¡±

    I swallowed emptily as I shook my head, my eyes locked with his, while my heart pounded away.

    ¡°I think we should go to the club.¡±

    AD

 Carter 44

    Addison

    55 vouchers

    ¡°The club?¡± I blurted out as I eyed him. That was thest thing I expected him to say, and as he hummed in response, his fingers slid against the base of my spine and I felt a shudder slither up my spine, making a breath hitch in my thrust<b>. </b>

    ¡°Yeah, why not?¡± He asked but it was hard for me toe up with a response right now since I couldn¡¯t fully think with his fingers distracting me like this.

    ¡°I- I just think that¡¯s not necessary?¡± I breathed out while he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°We have just one more night to spend here anyway, I say we visit the club. You¡¯re clearly heartbroken. We can let loose in the club, and drink till we get drunk.¡± He responded and I chewed on my bottom lip, turning what he just said around in my mind. Going to the club does sound nice, however I was unsure of if I wanna do that right now, cause it didn¡¯t seem like I was up for

    something like that. But he was right about me feeling heartbroken, so I guess a club might be able to help take my mind off things for a while at least.

    ¡°What do you say, bunny?¡± He asked and I felt my here flutter a little before I red at him.

    ¡°Stop with that nickname.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m already used to it¡­¡± he breathed out on a softugh which had my stupid heartbeat fluttering again.

    ¡°Try harder¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s just one more night before we part ways, so suck it up.¡± He rolled his eyes as he responded while I kept ring at him. He smoothly slid off the cough and I squeaked, clutching his shoulders while he chuckled.

    ¡°You should be assured that I¡¯d never drop you at this point.¡± He drawled as he set me down, and I felt embarrassed that I had just been sitting on him, when we had no reason to be doing that tight now<i>. </i>He nodded at the outfit I had on tight now.

    ¡°Go change into something sexy. We¡¯re going clubbing.¡±

    ¡°So, are you gonna have a one night stand tonight?¡± Zane asked and I almost choked on my drink. Shortly after we arrived at the club, Zane booked a vip corner for us and ordered a bunch <i>of </i>drinks

    for us.

    ¡°W- why?¡± I finally managed, my grip tightening on my ss.

    ¡°To signify that you¡¯re ready to move on from Marco, obviously.¡± He pointed out and <b>I </b><b>sipped </b><b>on </b>my drink once I stopped coughing<b>, </b>then I rolled my eyes.

    65 vouchers

    ¡°One night stands never appealed to me anyway. I¡¯ve always wanted something more emotional than sexual my whole life.¡± I mumbled and Zane leaned back in his seat, regarding me closely with those intense eyes which made me squirm.

    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re gonna still keep pining over my brother?¡± He asked bluntly and I huffed even as my cheeks turned a deep shade of red.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± I shook my head as <b>I </b>responded. ¡°And, I think I forgot to tell you this, but it seems like most of the help you gave to me, to help me appeal to Marco and finally get noticed by him ended up working, cause he confessed to me this morning.¡± I revealed and Zane appeared shocked, blinking slowly as he leaned forward.

    ¡°Confessed? About what?¡±

    ¡°Well, he told me he was also in love with me.¡± I revealed and Zane blinked slowly as he leaned forward even more.

    ¡°He really did that?¡±

    I nodded while biting at the inside of my cheeks.

    ¡°Then¡­ why were you sad if he did?¡± He asked and I sighed, feeling sadness settle within my chest.

    ¡°Cause he basically implied that he¡¯d have me on the side as a side chick and I didn¡¯t want that. I might love him but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯d settle for that kind of less. And since he didn¡¯t call off his wedding despite iming to love me, it meant he didn¡¯t love me enough. So, it hurts that now that he told me those words that I desperately wanted to hear, we still didn¡¯t end up together.¡±

    Zane had an awed look on as he finally leaned bsck in his seat. ¡°I¡¯m actually genuinely surprised that you told him that, that you refused to settle on just crumbs. I¡¯m very proud of you.¡±

    Those words made my heart flutter while my cheeks grew hot, and I sipped on my drink to hide that.

    ¡°So¡­ this means you¡¯ll actually try to move on once you return back to the states, right?¡± He asked and I nodded fast.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll really try to,¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t sound convinced enough. I want you to really put your mind to it. You deserve someone better, someone who¡¯ll be very crazy over you, someone who would defend you without questions outside instead of embarrassing you in public countless times. You deserve someone that actually cares about you. Promise me that you won¡¯t just ¡®try¡® to move on, you¡¯ll <b>actually </b>fully move on.¡±

    As his words washed over me, I swallowed emptily before nodding slowly. A thin feeling of determination settled within me. He was right. I really do deserve better.

    <b>2/3 </b>

    <b>2:24 </b>pm

    ¡°I promise.¡±

    :|

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    He nodded. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    The shiver that rolled down my spine at that momentpletely caught me off guard like those words had, and as I felt my face grow flushed, I tried to quickly talk about something else to distract myself.

    ¡°So¡­ did you end up seeding in whatever it was that you nned to use our fake rtionship to achieve?¡± I asked and he blinked, clearly surprised by my question, then he arched a brow.

    ¡°So you still believed I had an ulterior motive?¡±

    I rolled my eyes at that question. ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯m not stupid. However, I refrained from asking you about it cause I wanted to be selfish. And I knew that if I pester you and you end up telling me the truth, I might not like it and start feeling guilty. So, I figured I was just better off not knowing. But at least now it¡¯s all over so you can tell me the truth now.¡±

    His thumb rubbed over the rim of his ss as he kept regarding me, then he fondly shook his head. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you just remain clueless, but to answer your question, I didn¡¯t end up achieving all that I hoped to achieve.¡±

    ¡°Because the wedding wasn¡¯t called off?

    <b>3/3 </b>

 Carter 45

    Addison

    He narrowed his gaze a little. ¡°Oh, no. To ruin their wedding wasn¡¯t my n at all.¡± He breathed out and I slowly nodded. I never got the slightest vibe from him like he was trying to do that anyway.

    But I was still curious as hell as to what his goal was. But it doesn¡¯t seem like he was gonna spill anything.

    ¡°What led to your fallout between yourself and Marco?¡± I asked next and this time, his eyes got clouded with darkness, making me swallow emptily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t actually know, aside from hin believing I fucked his first girlfriend on purpose.¡± He sighed out then he threw his drink back in a single go.

    ¡°It seems like the hatred you both have for each other is more than that,¡± I pointed out tentatively, not wanting to cross a line but also feeling so damn guilty.

    ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s just a normal thing between brothers.¡±

    I scoffed. ¡°I have two brothers and they don¡¯t fight.¡± I informed him and he fondly leveled me with an exasperated expression.

    ¡°We came here to have fun, why are we suddenly talking about my brother? I thought you are really gonna try to move on from him?¡± He asked and I flushed before ducking my head, cause even though I hadn¡¯t ask those questions solely because of my obsession with Marco, that was just how it was gonna seem like.

    That had nothing to do with this.¡± I finally sighed as I shot him a re. ¡°And¡­ why did you leave this morning without informing me? Youing along with me on this trip was mainly for the actual wedding day, and you bailed out on me without any warning.¡±

    He downed another ss of his drink before he sighed. ¡°An emergency came up. You were asleep, I didn¡¯t want to wake you up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re impossible. You could have texted, you know?¡±

    ¡°I forgot.¡± He responded and I rolled my eyes, feeling annoyed as I got to my feet.

    He arched a brow at me.

    ¡°Where <b>are </b>you going?¡± He asked and I shot him a re.

    ¡°To go dance<b>, </b><b>cause </b>you¡¯re getting on my nerves and I want to be away from you for now.¡± I told him and heughed after a few seconds, which made the re on my face more prominent.

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±

    <b>2:25 </b><b>pm </b>

    ¡°Cause you

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    look very adorable right now.¡± He drawled, his eyes pinned on me as he spoke, and I flushed all the way to my roots, while feeling too stunned to speak.

    When his eyes slowly dragged over every inch of my body, it felt like I <i>got </i>lit on fire. I had on a very short dress tonight, one of the shortest dresses I¡¯ve ever worn. It was one of the dresses Zane got me, and it was when I was packing up that I realized he got me more stuff than I realized. And right now, the thin pink dress I had on was starting to feel like it waspletely see through, cause I could feel his gaze gliding over my skin with each passing second.

    When his eyes met with mine again, they seemed to have gotten darker as he drawled. ¡°Have Iplimented your dress tonight? Cause it looks really stunning.¡±

    I felt my face grow hot while my stomach clenched as it got filled with heat. I exhaled shakily and cleared my throat. ¡°You got the dress, so.,,¡± I mumbled but he shook his head as his eyes rested on my exposed thighs. It was a thin pink dress that was body con, and didn¡¯t reveal any cleavage at all, but it was very short.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the dress, it¡¯s you. You look very hot tonight, and your curves in this dress are¡­ <b>it¡¯s </b>really <i>a </i>sight.¡±

    This time, I felt my mouth go dry as I felt my stomach clenched again.

    ¡°Oh¡­ uh, thank you.¡±

    The side of his lips twitched and he nodded towards the dance floor. ¡°You said you were going off to dance.¡±

    I nodded fast and cleared my throat, awkwardly sliding my hands down the dress as I spoke. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going off to do that right now.¡± I muttered, while my heart elerated because I had just said that I was going off to dance before I could think my words over. I was a very shy person, and dancing is so not my forte.

    Before I could take a step out of our VIP booth, Zane was sliding off, his leather jacket gleaming in the dim lights and making him appear extremely sinful right now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    I gaped at him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    He rolled his eyes, regarding me like the answer should have been obvious enough. ¡°To go dance with you,¡±

    I spluttered. ¡°B- but¡­¡±

    He grabbed my hand before I could get a full sentence out, tugging me out of the vip booth, all the <b>way </b>to <b>the </b>dance floor.

    Dancing with Zane wasn¡¯t like anything I had expected at all.

    <b>2:25 </b>pm

    415 <b>vouchers </b>

    Whatever it was that we were doing right now couldn¡¯t even be called dancing any longer, it was more like fucking on the dance floor.

    His hands were on my hips, and my arms were around his shoulders while I blinked up at him as we moved side to side, our hips flushed to each other¡¯s. I was so wet that I was surprised it wasn¡¯t dripping down my thighs yet, and Zane was also hard as a rock, and that seemed to be what was making me grow more hot all over. I wanted more of his touches on me, I wanted him to kiss me, i wanted him to fuck me.

    I know that I shouldn¡¯t want it cause I told myself the time we did it was a one time thing, but dancing with him tonight seemed to have awaken a wanton part within me that I didn¡¯t realize existed, one that was ready to let him fuck me right here in the club if he wanted to.

    <b>3/3 </b>

 Carter 46

    Addison

    156 vouchers

    As soon as we returned to the hotel, I was mmed against the closed door, then he was kissing me hard, so hard that my head spinned. I moaned loudly into the kiss, my entire body trembling hard as I melted against him while clutching onto his shirt tightly. He gripped my throat with one hand, his second hand digging into my hair as he pinned my head in ce and tilted it in whatever direction he wanted as he kissed me even harder, deepening the kiss into something so dirty, obscene and wanton and I moaned breathlessly, panting hard when he pulled out of the kiss only to dive down for another kiss once again.

    I was gasping for breath when he pulled away this time. His hold on my throat and in my hair was still firm, and he tilted my head backward even more, his darkened eyes making me shake as a rush of heat went through my body at that moment.

    ¡°Give me your tongue.¡± He instructed huskily and I found myself obeying before I could even stop to think, then his lips were wrapping around my tongue and as he sucked it into his mouth, I moaned breathlessly, arching up into him as pleasure washed down my spine and through my

    veins<b>. </b>

    ¡°Fuck.¡± I cried out when he finally freed my tongue, but he was licking into my mouth in the very next second and I melted against him again.

    When he broke the kiss this time, he was also breathing hard while I struggled to keep my eyes open. ¡°Kissing you is literally equivalent to doing drugs.¡± He growled as his thumb rubbed over my zed lips, then he was pulling on my bottom lip till it stretched out, before leaving it to snap back and I gasped, shuddering as I blinked up at him.

    ¡°Unbuckle my belt.¡± He told me as he started to push my dress up my hips, and my brain short circuited as I proceeded to do as he had ordered. My hands shook as I struggled to undo said belt, while at the same time, my heart hammered hard against my chest. This felt so delicious and sinful right now,

    the fact thates tomorrow, we¡¯ll go our separate ways was highlighted in my mind, so I guess it was alright to do this tonight.

    In the next second, he was pushing my hands away and undoing the belt himself. ¡°You¡¯re taking too much time,¡± his gravely voice made me shudder hard, and I tried to get my bearings together, watching as he pulled his hard cock out which was flushed and almost looked like it hurt.

    When he reached for my dress this time, he literally tore it into pieces while I gasped in utter bewilderment.

    ¡°Zane!¡± I cried <b>out </b>but he was already reaching for my panties.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you another dress,¡± He told me as he shredded the panties as well, till I waspletely bare before him and he was still fully clothed, aside his hanging cock¡­ and somehow, that was stupidly hot to me. I wanted to tell him he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy me another damn dress since we¡¯d be

    <b>2:25 </b><b>pm </b>

    55 vouchers

    parting ways tomorrow, but he was sliding two fingers into me and those words died in my throat <b>as </b><b>a </b>moan got ripped out from me at once.

    My eyes fluttered close and I screamed, clinging to hisrge biceps as he fingered me hard, and at the same time, his lips were sucking marks into my throat.

    He didn¡¯t stop fingering me, switching to three fingers till I wasing all over his fingers, screaming till my throat hurt.

    Without giving me time to catch my breath, he was hoisting me up and sliding into me in one go, punching another scream from my throat as my head thumped against the back of the door I was leaning against.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± I cried out, clenching around the hard, throbbing length while feeling on the verge of another orgasm, barely a minute after my first one.

    ¡°So gorgeous.¡± He husked against my throat as he pulled outpletely then slid right in, all the way to my hilt and I was screaming again as pleasurepletely engulfed my body. His cock was sliding up against all my sensitive walls, and it was driving me out of my mind.

    After that, he began to fuck me hard and fast, his mouth sliding down my throat, all the way to the middle of my chest to kiss a trail between the middle of my boobs and i gasped, arching up into him and whimpering when he flicked his tongue over my left nipple. His grip on my hips tightened when I clenched hard on his cock and moaned, then me was lifting me up and down the throbbing length of his cock while sucking on my left nipple,pletely driving me out of my mind.

    At one point, he left one of my hips to knead my right boob and I cried out at the heated sensation that sent through my entire body, and when his teeth grazed my left nipple, I was clenching tightly on him again while screaming again. He increased his thrusts till my screams turned into sobs of pleasure, then he was finally kissing me and muffling my sounds, and that¡¯s when I finally tumbled off into an earth shattering orgasm.

    Everything whitened around me as my orgasm washed over me, and when I was able to blink my eyes open again, it was morning, and Zane was gone.

    There was a text from him waiting in my phone when I reached for it, my heartbeat picking up as I opened it fully and read it.

    Bunny, if you need me to rece your shredded dress, you can always reach out to me. A promise is a promise after all. Have a safe flight, and don¡¯t forget the promise you made to me at the clubst night.

    Zane. ?

    I felt a shy grin tug at my lips as my hands weakly fell on myps while my heart fluttered in my chest. Before I could even reread the text, my phone was vibrating again, a sign of another iing text and I rushed to check it, <b>a </b>part of me thinking that was Zane,

    <b>2/3 </b>

    <b>2:25 pm </b>

    Only that it wasn¡¯t.

    It was another text message¡­ but from Marco.

    EZ 55 vouchers

    I opened it instantly and read through it, my heart almost beating out of chest.

    my

    << the wedding has been called off, Addison. I called it off cause I just couldn¡¯t afford to lose you. please<b>, </b>call me after you get this text. ?

    <b>3/3 </b>

 Carter 47

    Addison

    55 vouchers

    I blinked a few times at the text message, unable to believe my eyes. Despite blinking a bunch of times, the image still remained the same and I gasped in utter shock as I sat up, my heart lurching into my throat while my heart pounded away.

    The wedding has been called off?

    It really has?

    I read through the message one more time, then I pped a hand over my mouth before I could scream out loud from the amount of happiness whirling through me right now. This is exactly what I had prayed to hear since the moment I got the wedding invite from Marco, and now that it was happening, my joy knew no bounds. I have loved Marco for years, so this news was equivalent

    o me winning the damned lottery.

    At the wedding yesterday, I had almost fainted countless times. I had thought that despite Marco confessing to still be in love with me, it still wasn¡¯t enough for him to end up changing his decision, out it seemed like I hade to a conclusion fast cause clearly, Marco did end up changing his nind.

    Which means since Aisha would be getting out of the picture, I¡¯m the one who¡¯d be recing her. That was initially my spot before she stole it, and now I¡¯ll just be taking back what¡¯s mine.

    Finally¡­ after five good years.

    The happiness rushing through me was so intense that it almost made tears of joy fill up my eyes.

    I picked up my phone again, fully intending on calling Marco like he had asked me to do in the text. However, I paused as I blinked at the rest of Zane right after I closed Marco¡¯s inbox.

    The text whereby Zade had asked me to reach out to him if I wanted him to help rece my dress, and to keep my promise to him. Said promise was the promise I gave him at the clubst night, that I was gonna really try to move on and give another man a chance.

    I had genuinely meant those wordsst night, but now that the wedding got called off and Marco wanted me bzck now, there¡¯s clearly no reason for me to try to move on or something.

    I let out a sigh as I reread Zade¡¯s text again. There was no point in me responding, or to reach out to him to help ¡®rece¡® the dress he torest night. I wasn¡¯t stupid, that¡¯s clearly just an excuse for us to still meet up again, but I didn¡¯t think that was necessary anymore now that Marco was back in my life.

    Which was why I deleted the text message after a few moments, then I rose from the bed, feeling a little weird on the inside as I packed up my stuff. If I had inked Marco was gonna text me those

    <b>1/3 </b>

    words this morning, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed Zade to duck mest night.

    55 vouchers

    But at least afterst night, it wouldn¡¯t ever happen again. We won¡¯t even cross paths again cause we had no reason to, so I guess it was fine.

    Right?

    Only that the weird feeling within me didn¡¯t lessen.

    As I packed up, my body hurt from being fucked against the doorst night, and I was sore between my legs, which was a constant reminder of what happenedst night, when I was trying to forget about it and not be reminded of it with each movement i take.

    As I waited for my ne to be called in the airport, my mind wandered as I sipped on my cup of coffee. So, since Marco was now a single man again, this means now he¡¯de be with me once again, right?

    A giddy feeling settled within me at that thought and I sipped on my coffee to hold back the grin threatening to spill across my face.

    As soon as my flight got called, I winced as I stood up, reminded of Zade all over again. I exhaled breathlessly as I moved across the other passengers, reminding myself that as soon as I stop feeling sore, I¡¯ll have no reason to still keep being reminded of Zade.

    Whatever pretense I had with Zade ends here in this country. Returning back to LA is me returning back to my reality. And this time, I¡¯ll not return home sad and heartbroken like I had thought, cause Marco was mine once again.

    The universe are on my side once again.

    After I arrived home, I opened my windows and let some venttion in, turning on the air conditioner as well. I¡¯ve missed home so much, and even though it¡¯s about a week since I left, it felt like it was up to six months. I felt immensely happy to be back home, I¡¯ll be able to sleep in my dear bed which I¡¯ve missed so much. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be asfortable as the one on the ind cause I wasn¡¯t that well off and was just doing the best <b>I </b>could for myself in ny present situation, but it was still my darling bed which had seen me through thick and thin.

    After settling in, <b>I </b>called my mother first. I¡¯ve missed her so much and couldn¡¯t wait to pay her a

    visit.

    ¡°My little baby, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± My mother cried out and I grinned fondly as I aired out my small kitchen as well.

    you too, mom. I¡¯lle visit soon, okay?¡± I breathed out into the phone and my mother

    ¡°Missed

    hummed.

    ¡°You sound livelier than I expected you to be after you returned from that wedding. I thought you¡¯d be sad and depressed but you actually sound¡­ happy.¡± My mother pointed out and Iughed

    heartily.

    155 vouchers

    I didn¡¯t wanna tell her or anyone anything yet, at least not without hearing more from Marco first. After urging my mother I¡¯ll call her back tonight, we talked a few more times then the call ended.

    And finally, I put a call through to Marco.

    He answered on the second ring.

    After he asked if I got home safely, I responded then decided to get on with it already.

    ¡°Why did you end the wedding?¡±

    He responded in the next moment. ¡°I discovered that she was cheating on me.¡±

 Carter 48

    Addison

    ¡°Oh wow.¡± I blurted out, feeling genuinely surprised. I had also caught Aisha cheating, but I hadn¡¯t bothered to mention it cause I thought he wouldn¡¯t care since he revealed that he loved me.

    ¡°Yeah, so I ended itst night and severed everything. We¡¯re no longer together as it is.¡± He continued and I felt more surprise fill up my insides, along with a deep feeling of relief. This was all the final confirmation I needed to fully confirm that that damned Aisha was fully out of the picture.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you left halfway through the wedding. I searched for you relentlessly, and even after I called off the wedding, you were the first person I looked for.¡± He revealed into the phone and I felt my heartbeat skip a little as early settled in my chest.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I had no idea.¡± I whispered almost immediately I found my voice.

    ¡°Where did you stayst night? You should have stayed on the ind till this morning, at least that way you wouldn¡¯t have been all alonest night.,.¡±

    At that question, my heart jumped in my chest and I awkwardly cleared my throat. I wasn¡¯t all alonest night like he had thought. Last night, I got fucked till I forgot my own name¡­

    I awkwardly cleared my throat as I shoved that thought out of my mind as I responded. ¡°Oh, yeah. You¡¯re right.¡±

    He hummed for a bit before continuing. ¡°So¡­ you¡¯ve ended things with Zane, right?¡±

    I chewed <i>at </i>the inside of my mouth before responding. ¡°Yeah,¡±

    A sigh of relief filled up my ears, one which made my heart flutter. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± He said in response and i shifted around in my seat a little, wondering how he¡¯d react should he discover that my rtionship with Zane was never real.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return back to the states in two days, then we¡¯ll meet up and have a full conversation, yeah?¡±

    I nodded right after he spoke even though he couldn¡¯t see me.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You want that, right? To meet up and all. I¡¯ll exin everything to you by then without leaving anything out.¡± He continued and I nodded again, my heart elerating a little as I responded.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d like that.¡±

    He made a huffing sound, one which he made when he was happy. I knew all his tells from being so in love with him for years.

    <b>1/3 </b>

    <b>2:25 </b><b>pm </b>

    EZ 55 vouchers

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll be looking forward to it.¡± He said into the phone and after a few more words being exchanged, the call ended.

    As I dropped my phone and exhaled slowly, my mind wabdered around.

    I was very happy right now. This is literally a dreame true, and I really couldn¡¯t be happier as all of this was ying out. This made me happier for having a little bit of self respect, because if I had agreed to be his side piece, then by now, he¡¯d probably not have ended the wedding with Aisha.

    I exhaled again as my mind settled on that weird, hollow feeling still deep within me.

    I was undoubtedly filled with joy right now, but I couldn¡¯t make sense of the hollow feeling settled deep in my stomach. What the hell was that about?

    This was what I wanted, right? It¡¯s what I¡¯ve dreamt of, and I¡¯m undoubtedly happy right now!

    <i>That </i>weird, hollow feeling was gonna be gone in no time. I¡¯m very certain of that.

    With that in mind, I decided to go unpack, that should definitely help my mind settle down.

    I really shouldn¡¯t have tried unpacking right now, cause every damn thing in the box reminded me of Zane. From thr set of bikini I wore the first day we began our show, to the leather shorts I wore the day I apanied him to race, to the red dress I wore the day we went on a double date with Marco and Aisha. All of those clothes not only reminded me of Zane, they made all that happened when I wore those outfits resurface in my mind. From the way Zane fingered me in public in that red dress, to the way I kissed him after he arrived at the finish line first during the race, to the way¡­

    With a groan, I dropped the clothes and rose to my feet, deciding to take a break, barely two minutes into unpacking.

    As I flopped down in my bed, I let out an exasperated sigh, wondering why that damned Zane wasn¡¯t leaving my head right now.

    Why? I never counted on this happening at all after I returned home. I had thought it would just be like something in he past that would barelye to mind except when mentioned, especially now that Marco was fully back in my life again.

    As I groaned and turned on my stomach, on sighting my phone, I decided to phone Gregg

    He picked up almost immediately, and Iughed as his voice filled my ears.

    ¡°You¡¯re back home, right?¡± He asked and I snorted while rolling on my back again.

    ¡°Oh, yeah, I am. Missed me?¡± I drawled and he scoffed.

    ¡°Of course I did! When are you gonnae over?¡± He asked without wasting time.

    ¡°By the end of the week.¡± I assured him and he hummed, clearly pleased.

    <b>2/3 </b>

    <b>2:25 </b>pm

    <b>65 </b>vouchers

    ¡°So, the n went well, right? You convinced him enough that you¡¯ve moved <i>on </i>and are happy for him?¡± He asked and I blinked, before remembering that this was the initial n before Zane and I went to do something else entirely. I hadpletely forgotten about this original n till right

    now<b>. </b>

    I coughed awkwardly. ¡°Uh¡­ of course it did. Everyone bought it.¡± I responded, knowing that if I tell him the truth right now, that Marco loved me like I loved me and we¡¯d be meeting up in two days, he¡¯d undoubtedly lose his shit.

    Let¡¯s not even talk about my siblings yet.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! I¡¯m so proud of you, Addison.¡± He said and I winced, feeling a little guilty for lying to him just as he continued.

    ¡°So, what are your thoughts on Zane?¡±

    My heart instantly jumped into my

    throat. ¡°Huh?<b>¡± </b>

    ¡°What do you think of him?¡± He repeated and I spluttered. I called Gregg to get my mind of Zane, and now I was being asked about him¡­

    I really can¡¯t escape him, huh?

    ¡°Zane already texted me, but I wanna hear from you as well.¡± He continued, and I had to force myself to not ask him what Zane said about me.

    ¡°He was nice<b>.¡± </b>I finally responded.

    <b>¡°</b>Just nice?¡± Gregg demanded and I just knew he¡¯d trying piecing dots together at this point, which was why I tried ti change the topic in the next second.

    he

    ¡°Guess who¡¯s no longer a virgin?¡±

    <b>3/3 </b>

 Carter 49

    <b>¡°</b>What??¡± Gregg yelled and this time, I genuinelyughed cause he sounded so shocked and I liked that. I never could have predicted that I¡¯d also lose my virginity during that trip either, and I don¡¯t even feel an ounce of regret about that. It had felt so fucking good, that thinking admit it right now was starting to make my nipples hard.

    ¡°Yup.¡± I echoed and Gregg yelled in the background, making meugh again as I rolled my eyes. Who¡¯d believe Gregg who was presently geeking out like this is now a father?

    ¡°How did it happen?? And with who? It was like a fling or you have the person¡¯s number and you both n to still hang out?? Tell me everything!¡± He cried out and I rolled my eyes, wondering how he¡¯d react should he discover that the one who took my virginity was none other than Zane.

    ¡°It was, uh, totally a fling, and we didn¡¯t exchange numbers.¡±

    Gregg stopped yelling and I bit on my bottom lip till he spoke. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± I responded, and I could just imagine a confused frown on your face right now.

    ¡°That¡¯s so unlike you, bubs. Did you regret it? Were you coarsed?!!¡±

    I huffed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t forced, I definitely wanted it a lot! And I don¡¯t regret it. Honestly, I¡¯m happy to be finally free of that burden because it was starting to get embarrassing that I¡¯m this old and still a virgin.¡±

    ¡°The hell? You¡¯re only twenty five, bubs, and definitely not too old to be a virgin, Addison. There should be no shame whatsoever in that,¡± he responded and I rolled my eyes while feeling awed at the same time cause my best friend was really the sweetest person ever.

    Gregg has to be the only person who has seen me at the worst of my worst; and yet he still stayed. There was never anything romantic between us despite what a lot of people used to think when we were back in school. To me, Gregg was like an older brother despite us being the same age of twenty five, cause he had the brain of a hundred years old man.

    ¡°How¡¯s the wife and kids?<b>¡± </b><b>I </b>asked and as expected, a fond sound came into his voice as he went into a detailed exnation of how beautiful his wife gets everyday. I absolutely adored his wife, and the love they both shared is the most beautiful I¡¯ve ever witnessed. He is a wonderful husband and an even awesome father to his two kids,

    ¡°The kids went to spend time with their grandparents, and i do love those little angels, but sometimes they could be little troublesome monsters and I¡¯m d for this little break. I¡¯ll also finally get some well deserved alone time with my wife.¡±

    Iughed <b>as </b>I listened to Gregg yap and yap over the bunch of things he wanna do with his wife

    <b>2:26 </b><b>pm </b>

    EZ <b>55 </b>vouchers

    now that the kids aren¡¯t present to intrude. He made love look so damn beautiful, and he¡¯s one of the people that constantly reminds me without realizing it, that true love still exists. And I wanna experience that so bad. All my imaginations and day dreaming used to contain me and Marco doing a lot of lovey Dovey things, and now it seems all those my imaginations were about to be my reality¡­ and I genuinely couldn¡¯t wait.

    ¡°So¡­. what have you been hiding from me?¡± Gregg¡¯s voice pulled me out of my throughs.

    ¡°Huh<b>?</b>¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb, Addison, I know you¡¯ve been hiding something from me. Now, spill it.¡±

    I sighed as I ran my fingers through my hair, while trying to think of a way to rope out of this.

    ¡°I have nothing that I¡¯m hiding,¡± I muttered while he scoffed right into my ear.

    ¡°That¡¯s such a t lie. At least try to make it believable.¡± He shot back and I groaned. Lying to Gregg has always been impossible since I could remember, and I had no idea why I was even trying right now. But it was either a lie or tell him the truth and I absolutely couldn¡¯t tell him the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Gregg. Why would I keep something away from you, my cool, amazing and awesome best friend?<b>¡± </b>

    He scoffed, clearly not falling for my ttery. ¡°Hmm, let me see? You¡¯re hiding something away from me cause you know it¡¯s stupid and you know I¡¯ll tell you that instantly, or cause you know I won¡¯t approve of whatever it is you¡¯ve done. Which is it?¡±

    <b>I </b>sighed, hating how right he is.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still not spilling, it means it must be really bad.¡± He stated and I sputtered.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that bad¡­¡± I began before realizing my mistake. I fell into his trap just like that.

    He snickered. ¡°So, there really is something?¡±

    I pursed my lips and remained silent, then I kept beating myself up on the inside just as he continued.

    ¡°You shoulde over<i>.¡± </i>He stated. ¡°You can¡¯t back out! If you do, I¡¯ll juste over myself?¡±

    That wasn¡¯t even a question or a suggestion, it was a literal threat,

    I sighed and reluctantly agreed, cause it wasn¡¯t like I was left with much choice here. Hopefully before I go see him, I¡¯d have been able to formte a very great lie cause no way am I gonna spill

    the truth to him.

    After the call ended, I flopped over the bed once again and just let my mind wander around. I was still in the same position when my phone rang again, and my heart tensed up as soon as I realized

    2:26 pm

    who it was.

    It was my siblings.

    Ignoring the call was pointless, so I answered it after taking a deep breath.

    EX 55 vouchers

    As soon as they all came on the screen through the joint screens, warmth instantly filled my insides at the sight of their faces. My siblings might be too much sometimes, but I couldn¡¯t trade them for anything in the entire world.

    Tristan, My oldest brother was the first to speak. ¡°So, when are you bringing the boyfriend over for

    dinner?¡±

    B

 Carter 50

    Addison

    I choked on my spit.

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Huh?¡± I cried out as I sat up, my heart flying into my throat. My siblings instantly noticed the panicked expression on my face snd narrowed their eyes at me.

    ¡°Why do you sound that way? Don¡¯t tell me you already broke up with your boyfriend.¡± Hugo drawled, his eyes watching me like a hawk.

    ¡°And don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s because of that Marco dude. That fucking bastard.¡± Raven added in a sharp voice and I wondered how I¡¯d ever get to tell them about Marco once we officially get together. They clearly hated him so much, way more than Gregg did and that¡¯s saying a lot.

    ¡°I¡­ well¡­¡± I began but trailed off, unsure of how to respond. Memories of ourst call shed through my mind, whereby I told them I had a boyfriend cause I wanted them to stop being worried about me while I was at Marco¡¯s wedding. They had asked to meet him and I had agreed, but right now that Zane and I were done with that pretense, I was at a loss of what to say.

    ¡°Addison? Please don¡¯t tell me you dumped the poor dude because of your love sickness for that asshole, especially now that he¡¯s already married.¡± Tristan spoke again, his gaze narrowed and I exhaled slowly. I badly wanted to tell them that Marco was also in love with me like I was in love with him, and that he ended his wedding because of me!

    But I forced myself to hold those words in. There¡¯s all freak out if I start saying that right now.

    And telling them that I broke up with my supposed boyfriend was gonna make them start to worry and fuss over me once again and I didn¡¯t want that at all. I guess that I still have to keep the lie up with them till further notice. I could easily tell them I lied about having a boyfriendter, I was sure they¡¯d forgive me after a bit. As the youngest, they all have a soft spot for me, so I have nothing to be worried about.

    ¡°You¡¯ve all got it wrong. I¡¯m still with my boyfriend and we¡¯re very kind.¡± I breathed out and made sure to grin as well. They didn¡¯t instantly buy it and all narrowed their eyes at me.

    ¡°Are you lying to us right now?¡± Raven demanded, clearly the most suspicious of them all.

    ¡°Why would I lie? I have no reason to I responded but she still had her eyes narrowed as she looked over my face.

    ¡°You took so long to respond Hugo pointed out this time. ¡°Is this boyfriend a living being or an imaginary one?¡± He added and I winced.

    Ouch.

    I guess I do deserve that.

    2:26 pm

    ¡°I¡¯m serious guys, why are you all doubting me?¡± I whined and they all huffed.

    E <b>65 </b>vouchers

    ¡°What¡¯s his name? And isn¡¯t there a picture?¡± Raven demanded and I bit my lip, feeling stuck, cause I didn¡¯t predict them asking for a name.

    What do I do? At this point, it was toote to backtrack.

    With a sigh, I exhaled before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Zane.¡±

    They all hummed, their eyes still holding slight doubts.

    ¡°And are you still bringing him over for dinner soon?¡± Tristan asked this time and I nodded.

    ¡°He¡¯s busy though, but as soon as he makes time, we¡¯lle visit.¡± I mumbled and they all nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. And I hope he¡¯s treating you well?¡± Tristan added, but before I could respond, Hugo was chirping in.

    ¡°What Tristan meant was that he hopes this boyfriend is treating you way better than that asshole Marco ever did.¡±

    I chewed at the inside of my mouth for a bit as my mind briefly wandered. Marco had his shorings, but he wasn¡¯t as bad as my siblings and Gregg do this. Besides back then he was young and immature, now, he¡¯s grown and would undoubtedly treat me way better.

    ¡°Earth to Addison.¡± Raven crooned, pulling me back to the present, and I exhaled as my gaze focused on my siblings again.

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s really treating me good, I promise¡± I finally responded, and that seemed to have satisfied them cause after that, they all switched to a topic about our mother¡¯s health.

    After a few more minutes, we all promised to speak again in a few days, then the line went dead.

    I groaned after the call, and I turned on my stomach as my eyes nced outside the window.

    Now that I am back home, I have to resume my shitty job. I literally don¡¯t have another choice. My leave ended today, and if I don¡¯t go in for work tomorrow, it would be deducted from my pay tomorrow, and I couldn¡¯t afford for that to happen, not with how much bills I have to pay each

    month.

    Aside from my own personal bills, I also have to set aside a little amount for my mom¡¯s sickness treatment. She has cancer, and although my older siblings take on most of the burden, I still contribute the token I can afford each month.

    The only thing I was looking forward to this week, was meeting Marco in two days after he returns

    to LA.

    I¡¯m not gonna tell anyone that we were meeting in two days, none of them would understand

    2:26 pm H

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    anyway and they¡¯d never approve.

    But they¡¯d have no choice but to do that at the end of the day, cause now that Marco has returned into my life, I wouldn¡¯t let him slip through my fingers again no matter what.

    With that thought in mind, I did all my tasks with a light heart and a hearty mood. My mood ttered a little while I unpacked the rest of my stuff cause I ended up thinking about Zane once again, but I quickly shoved him to the back of my mind before reying his image with that of Marco, then everything felt normal once again.

    When I went to sleep that night, it was with a smile on.

 Carter 51

    <b>Chapter </b><b>51 </b>

    Zane

    :

    95

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Mr. Carter, your brother just called off his wedding. This means the will <b>is </b><b>still </b>unimed, and has fallen right into yourps. Congrattions, sir,¡± mywyer said into the phone after I answered the call and I instantly sat up, my eyes widened in utter shock.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Mywyer repeated those words, and then we spoke some more. After the call ended, my mind was reeling hard, and I was still so shocked out of my mind, but also happy as hell.

    At the end of the day, I ended up achieving my end goal! I literally couldn¡¯t believe my ears right now.

    The happiness filling up my insides knew no bounds and it was unlike anything I¡¯ve ever felt before. This was the reason I yed pretend boyfriend with Addison for five days, and despite not achieving this goal by the end of the five days, my goal still ended uping to pass at the end of the day, and right now, I was certain I was the happiest person on earth right now.

    ¡°What the fuck, dude? This calls for celebration!¡± My buddy, Fred, yelled after I broke the news to him once he came over. Fred is one of my closest friends and the one who knew the battle I had with my parents, while the rest of my friends just believed that I was just rebelling against my parents for no reason in particr. Fred is also my IT guy. We went to school together and have been friends since.

    Fred popped open a champagne and Iughed heartily as he poured us a ss each.

    ¡°Here¡¯s to you winning and winning!¡± He yelled and as we clinked our sses together, I felt grateful to have a friend as awesome as Fred.

    As I downed my Champagne, my mind wandered. Mywyer imed Marco ended his wedding because he revealed his bride had been cheating on him. But I knew damn well that Marco knew Aisha had always been unfaithful but just didn¡¯t care cause he never loved her, plus I was certain that had just been his excuse to end the wedding- the real reason was undoubtedly because of Addison.

    I felt impressed, I wouldn¡¯t lie. This means he must care about her way more than I realized, for him to readily kiss the Will goodbye by calling off the marriage because of Addison.

    He was undoubtedly gonna go to Addidon now, and she¡¯ll most definitely agree to be with him now.

    ¡°Oh shit.¡± I muttered audibly and Fred arched a brow at me.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I just realized that Addison is gonna be with Marco now.¡± I muttered while Fred rolled his eyes,

    ¡°So? That¡¯s none of your concern that the chick is that dumb. You¡¯ve gotten what you wanted and that¡¯s all that matters.<b>¡± </b>He muttered as he rolled his eyes.

    I sipped on my champagne, while controlling myself against saying that Addison wasn¡¯t dumb.

    9:45 Fri<b>, </b>Sep 5

    But I guess she¡¯d be pretty dumb if she agrees to be with Marco once he returns to her.

    ?

    55 youchers

    Marco isn¡¯t in love with her, he¡¯s just in love with being loved by her, that is all. He still wouldn¡¯t treat her right, and she¡¯ll still end up getting her heart broken by him again.

    I shook my head in disappointment as I downed the rest of my wine.

    I had broken a rule the day I left Italy, which was yesterday. After waking up in that hotel room and getting ready to leave, I had left her a text, inviting her to reach out to me in order for me to rece her dress. I¡¯ve never done that before cause that was me basically inviting her <i>to </i>contact me- for obvious reasons, when in the past, I used to vehemently be against that after the sex was over.

    But at least now I was sure she wouldn¡¯t be reaching out, not when Marco is undoubtedly back in her life and she¡¯s undoubtedly feeling stupidly in love once again.

    And that¡¯s a good thing on my path. Retaining contact with her wasn¡¯t a good idea, and it¡¯s a good thing that wouldn¡¯t be happening.

    I should even feel good about this. Getting her together with Marco was what I promised her at the beginning of our pretense, and that¡¯s what had ended up happening, which means them getting together would mostly be because of me cause I was certain it was me being all over Marco that made him assume he was losing being loved by her to me of all people, and clearly that was more important to him than the will.

    I exhaled as I got to my feet. Well, that was none of my concern anyway. If he and Addison get together, <i>that¡¯s </i>their business, and if Addison ends up regretting it, she¡¯ll have to deal with it herself.

    Marco looked roughed up when his face came up on zoom call, like he had aged ten years in days. Calling off a wedding in the middle of if clearly took its toil on him.

    ¡°Just because I called the wedding off doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m no longer interested in the will. It¡¯s Mine!¡± He growled hostily and I rolled my eyes.

    ¡°It initially belonged to me. And now, I¡¯ve taken what belongs to me back. You and father should back off from it.¡± I stated calmly, eying my father¡¯s face. He was on this zoom call as well, but had been silent since he joined.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do no such thing! You still can¡¯t fully im it even with the wedding called off, not with father still being against it. His signature and stamp of approval is needed, remember?¡± Marco taunted me and I rolled

    my eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you both need to willingly back off, and father needs to put in his signature no matter what¡­ else I¡¯d go <i>to </i>the public with all the sweet juicy things I discovered from a little mouse.¡±

    Marcoughed. ¡°Threats? Seriously? Whatever you believe you discovered is gonna hold no water, I¡¯m

    certain.¡±

    Instead of arguing with him, I pulled out a list, which contained all the dirt I got from Marco¡¯s phone after snooping through it when Aisha helped me steal it for a little while.

    my father didn¡¯t look rxed anymore.

    9:45 Fri, Sep 5

    He looked furious right now, while a panicked looking Marco pointedly avoided his gaze.

    95

    E55 <b>vouchers </b>

    I grinned when they both nced at me. Clearly I¡¯ve gotten them exactly where I needed them at.

    AD

    Comment

 Carter 52

    ¡°Those things are just bluffs! You made them up!¡±

    55 voucherg

    Marco finally yelled after finding his voice, but I almost ldighdf cause for someone iming to not be guilty right now, he sure as hell looked guilty as hell.

    ¡°You look guilty, Marco. There¡¯s no use denying any of this. You and father have put people in jail for ims you bothmitted, you¡¯vemitted a lot of crimes, stolen a lot of money and so many more things<b>¡­ </b>and I have proof of everything on my list. Do you seriously need me to keep listing them?¡± <b>I </b>nced over at my father at the end of my sentence and he exhaled sharply, his face twisted in rage as he stared at me like he was gonna strangle me through the screen.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re-¡± Marco was still speaking when our father shot him a sharp look.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Marco instantly swallowed his words, and I felt bad for him cause he had always been super scared of our father, and he never got to outgrow that fear. Unlike him, I was more like a problem child since I could remember, so I never had a phase where I was scared of my father.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to clean up all traces?!¡± Our father continued, his voice harsh and hard, and Marco flinched, his head downcast.

    ¡°I did clean it up! I did! I don¡¯t know how he got a hold of all that.¡± Marco responded after a few moments but our father scoffed.

    ¡°Clearly you didn¡¯t do a good job! You fucked up somewhere as usual.¡±

    Marco flinched again, and this time, I felt the urge to defend him from our father.

    When we were growing up, I used to protect Marco from oir father as best as I could. I¡¯d take the fall for most of his crimes and get punished in his stead. Our mother never cared enough to ever intervene, her only concern was thetest fashion trends till date.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± My father¡¯s words pulled me back to the present, and his angry eyes were on me when I focused on him again.

    ¡°Sign off the will, back off without a fight, then all these crimes of yours would stay between us all forever<b>.</b>¡± 1 revealed, watching as his jaw clenched tightly in anger. He shot a nce over at Marco who cowered into

    himself.

    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t be happening if you had married that girl, you fool.¡± Our father gritted out at <b>Marco </b><b>who </b>pointedly avoided his gaze.

    ¡°Enough ming Marco already.¡± I snapped, ignoring the way Marco¡¯s eyes shot upward <b>to </b>stare at <b>me </b><b>with </b><b>clear </b>surprise, and fully focusing on my father who seemed to grow more serious.

    ¡°You foolish <b>son </b>of <b>mine</b><b>.</b><b>¡± </b>He <b>stated </b><b>as </b>he regarded me but I rolled my eyes <b>as </b>I <b>rxed </b><b>in my </b>seat.

    9:45 Fri, Sep <b>5 </b>

    95

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Are you gonna sign the will off to me or not? I don¡¯t have all day.¡± I demanded.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just give all of it to you.¡± He growled and Iughed as I rolled my eyes.

    ¡°But that¡¯s what you two were gonna do to me. You were gonna take it all and leave me with nothing. Why can¡¯t I do the same?¡± I drawled.

    I never nned to take Marco off the willpletely anyway. I wasn¡¯t as heartless as them.

    ¡°You just can¡¯t.¡± My father continued in a hard voice. ¡°You¡¯ll run thepany to the grounds. You never sat still to learn how to run it. Only Marco can still run it smoothly.¡± He pointed out, which wasn¡¯t <i>a </i>lie.

    Working in an office every damn day never appealed to me, and I never nned to take Marco off running thepany, he¡¯ll just now have to answer to me and not my father.

    ¡°Marco will still run thepany, but I call the shots, that is all.¡± I drawled, and again, Marco had shock written all over his face.

    Like he couldn¡¯t believe I wasn¡¯t kicking him to the curb.

    Well, not everyone is as heartless as himself and father, for one.

    ¡°W- what about me?¡± My father demanded and I snorted.

    ¡°You get morning.¡±

    His eyes widened and he leaned forward, pping his hands on the table. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    I shrugged. ¡°I can. You betrayed grandfather, kicked me out just cause I won¡¯t follow your sick footsteps and you forced Marco <i>to </i>follow your footsteps and beliefs. You get nothing from me, father.¡± I said in a firm voice, my gaze unwavering, and by the time I was done, my father looked like he mightbust from anger.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡± He growled and I rolled my eyes.

    ¡°Send over your signature before you start doing that. Thanks.¡± I crooned, watching as he pulled out of the

    zoom call.

    He was undoubtedly gonna send the signature cause he wouldn¡¯t like his mess to see the light of the day.

    Marco looked awkward with just the two of us left.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kicking me out?¡± He asked bluntly and I shrugged.

    ¡°We¡¯re brothers.¡± I stated.

    His lips thinned. ¡°You didn¡¯t remember that when you were fucking Addison?¡±

    My mind instantly went to Addison as soon as she got mentioned, and her face materialized in my mind, which I quickly shoved to the back of my mind, cause I have no business imagining her face in my mind.

    <b>9:45 </b><b>Fri</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

    ¡­

    :

    ¡°She <b>was </b>your ex, and I never knew that.¡± <b>I </b>stated calmly and he scoffed again.

    1953

    <b>$</b><b>5 </b>voucher

    ¡°Well, she dumped you after I asked her to. Despite all you said, her heart was still with me at the end of the day.¡± He grinned this time, looking pleased as hell, and I felt bad for Addison cause she clearly didn¡¯t know. what she was walking into, just as he continued.

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna get back together, and you better not ever entertain getting together with her ever again.¡±

    I reminded myself again that whatever he did with Addison was none of my business <b>as </b>I nodded. ¡°Of course. I wouldn¡¯t ever dream of it. What I had with her is already in the past after we ended things.¡±

    Marco looked very pleased. ¡°Good.¡±

 Carter 53

    Addison

    E55 voucher

    <b>95 </b>

    I was dressed in the most expensive beautiful dress I had in my closet tonight, cause this is the night I¡¯d be meeting up with Marco. It was something that revealed quite a lot of skin that the old me never got confident enough to show, but after wearing stuff like this back in Italy, I¡¯vee to really like how I look in daring clothes like this.

    I literally couldn¡¯t contain my excitement. I was ridiculously happy, cause I¡¯d dreamed of this day countless times, and yes finallying to pass.

    I admired myself in the mirror, then I grimaced because I knew the dress wasn¡¯t all that. What I actually wanted to wear, was a ck, daring dress which was a part of the dress Zane got for me when we were still ying pretend boyfriend and girlfriend. Back then, he had gotten a lot of clothes for me, way more than I could have needed during our five days¡® pretense, which was why I was yet to wear some of the dresses he got for me. However, I decided against wearing any of those dresses tonight cause that would undoubtedly make me think of Zane, and that was something I was seriously avoiding.

    It¡¯s hard not to think of him, cause he just kepting into my mind at any given chance, which was honestly starting to be quite irritating. I hated that he had refused to leave my head. Whenever I close my eyes, his face just seemed to appear across my mind, and what was worst was thatst night, I dreamt of him holding me up against a wall and fucking me until I¡­

    I instantly halted my train of thoughts, then I scoffed in disbelief on realizing that I was thinking about him once again.

    What the fuvk was wrong with me?

    I marched away from the mirror, walked to my bed where I sat and wore my heels, and after doing the buckles, I packed a few essentials into my purse, then I was ready to leave. I picked up my phone and read through the messages which Marco sent to mest.

    Marco<i>: </i>I can¡¯t wait to see you tonight. Looking forward to our date. This is something I¡¯ve wanted in forever.

    As I read through the text again, I felt a grin tug at my lips, while my heart fluttered in my chest.

    I felt giddy as hell, like a shy princess going to meet her prince tonight. Marco was my Prince Charming, has always been, so I guess it¡¯s understandable for me to feel this way. And the fact that he¡¯s also looking forward to tonight was the icing on the cake for me.

    I checked myself out onest time, then I exited the house.

    I took an Uber to the restaurant, which was an aesthetically pleasing one, and on stepping into the restaurant, Marco was already waiting for me. He stood up and weed me with a grin, one which I bashfully returned while shyly ducking my head.

    He took my hand in his and I shivered a little as he helped me into a seat and sat down as well, but he didn¡¯t release my hand, and when I nced up, his eyes were on me again.

    ¡°You look beautiful.¡± He tell me as <b>his </b>eves raked over me and I smiled shyly while feeling happy as <b>hell</b>.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    56 vouchern

    After that, he let go of my hand to pour me a ss of wine, then we both clinched our <b>sses together</b>.

    ¡°Here¡¯s to the two of us.¡± He announced and my heart fluttered as I echoed those words after him, then <b>we </b>both sipped our wine.

    After we both lowered our sses, a waiter came to take our order, then we were left alone. I let my eyes <b>fully </b>drink him in, and this time, I didn¡¯t hold back or try to nce away like I¡¯ve been used to doing cause in <b>the </b>past, I always made sure to never get caught checking him out when he was with Aisha. But Aisha wasn¡¯t in <b>the </b>picture any longer, so I could definitely look my fill.

    His brow eyes seemed more beautiful tonigh, and his brown hair had been slicked back, making him look even hotter than he used to be. He caught me staring and winked a little.

    ¡°Look your fill away.¡± He drawled cockily and I huffed while rolling my eyes, then I sipped on my drink again.

    ¡°So¡­¡± I began and he nodded as he leaned forward.

    ¡°So.¡± He echoed.

    ¡°You said you were gonna exin everything to me tonight, from the very beginning.¡± I reminded him and he nodded after a few moments.

    ¡°Of course. I didn¡¯t forget.¡±

    I nodded while swallowing emptily. ¡°Okay¡­ so, start from the beginning. Why did you dump me when you¡¯re still in love with me?<b>¡± </b>

    He exhaled slowly and minutes ticked by before he began to speak.

    ¡°So¡­ I did that because my parents didn¡¯t like you. They didn¡¯t approve. They approved of Aisha, not you,¡± he revealed and my mouth fell open, not out of shock that his shitty parents didn¡¯t approve of me, but because he dumped me <b>because </b>of them.

    ¡°Wow<i>.¡± </i>I muttered and he nodded tensely.

    ¡°But you cheated on me with her first.¡± I pointed out and he looked guilty as he nodded again.

    ¡°That was a mistake on my part, and it was cause I was so horny from wanting you so badly, but you refused to let us fuck, so I seeked relief elsewhere while thinking of you.¡± He revealed, and I guess I should still be angry, but right now, I feel ttered.

    And I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been over that for a long while.

    ¡°So, what if your parents still don¡¯t approve of me now that we¡¯re about to <b>get </b>together again?¡± I asked and he <b>Lwaved </b>a hand as <b>he </b>spoke.

    <b>¡°</b>You just <b>leave </b><b>that </b>to me<b>.</b><b>¡± </b>

    A pleased thrill went through my insides at those words and I nodded as I sipped <b>on </b>my drink again. <b>I </b><b>felt </b>

    <b>9:46 </b>Fri<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

    :

    55 vouchers

    happy by his response. Marco never used to defend me since I could remember, but now he just said he would, so I <b>was </b>pleased as hell.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I have another question though?¡± I began after about a minute. ¡°Why did you constantly humiliate me in front of people despite knowing I didn¡¯t appreciate it?¡±

    <b><i>AD </i></b>

 Carter 54

    Addison

    :

    1951

    El 55 <b>vouchers </b>

    Marco¡¯s face was in a pinched expression as he exhaled slowly, then he reached for my free hand across <b>the </b>table and took it in his, right before he responded.

    ¡°That was because I was fighting against my feelings for you. Doing that helped, and that¡¯s why I kept doing it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± I mumbled as <b>I </b>swallowed emptily again, unsure of how to react this time.

    ¡°And I was angry you were with my brother when I still liked you and I knew you still liked me.¡± There was a confident edge at the end of his sentence but I couldn¡¯t fault him for that cause it wasn¡¯t like he was wrong anyway.

    ¡°I- I guess I understand then,¡± I finally muttered, watching as he smiled softly, a look which had me weak kneed.

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d understand, Addi.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t like it though. It was really annoying.¡± I added and he nodded before kissing my knuckle.

    ¡°I know, Addi. And I¡¯m sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    After that, the waiter returned with our food and as we began to eat, we spoke about a lot of things rting to our past. Apparently, while I was hurting from heartbreak five years ago, he had also been yearning for me but had to stay Ari because of his parents.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t caught Aisha cheating, would you have called off the wedding?<b>¡± </b>I asked at a point and this time,

    he snorted.

    ¡°I never actually caught her cheating that day. I knew she had been cheating on me for a long while, but I never cared cause I was only with her to please my parents,¡± he revealed and my eyes widened in utter shock.

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    He snorted as he nodded. ¡°Yeah. I was still gonna marry her that way even though my heart was with someone else, but after you rejected me that morning since I couldn¡¯t let you fully have me, I began to <b>have </b>second thoughts.¡±

    ¡°I had thought I¡¯d <b>be </b>able to stomach not being with you. After all, I learned to live with that for five <b>years</b>. However, seeing you with my brother was kinda thest straw, and the thought of you being <b>with </b><b>him </b><b>while </b><b>I </b>got stuck in a loveless marriage with Aisha was just too much for me, so I brought up Aisha¡¯s cheating as <b>an </b>excuse for me to call off the wedding. I had proof of her cheating for a while so that wasn¡¯t hard <b>to provide</b><b>.</b><b>¡± </b>

    ¡°Wow!¡± <b>I </b>whispered, cause that seemed to be all I could say for now.

    From his exnation, it means Zane¡¯s words ended uping to pass, that his brother would <b>definitely </b>want me after seeing me with him.

    <b>9:46 </b>Fri<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

    ¡­

    1755 vousneri

    Which means in a way, I owe my thanks to Zane for making this possible.

    I was pulled out of my thoughts by Marco<b>. </b>

    ¡°So, did you and my brother really date? Or was it really just a ruse to get me mad? <b>If </b>it was a ruse, I have to admit that it did its job cause I was so mad whenever I saw you in his arms.¡±

    I bit on my tongue, unsure of how to respond right now. I guess I¡¯m supposed to tell him the truth right now<i>, </i>that Zane and I never really dated, but I felt conflicted right now, so I ended up lying, cause for some reason, it felt better to do that.

    ¡°We did date,¡± I admitted and Marco huffed, clearly not pleased at all.

    ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re done with him now.¡± He muttered and I nodded fast.

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    He grinned as he leaned forward this time. ¡°Was he mad when you broke things with him?¡± He asked and I spluttered.

    ¡°I- I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t know?<i>¡± </i>I muttered and heughed, till he almost fell out of his seat.

    ¡°Oh I wish I could have seen his face when he did that. Women never rejects him and I¡¯m sure he¡¯s never been dumped before. Bet he was mad as hell.¡±

    <b>I </b>shifted around awkwardly while clearing my throat, hating that we were talking about Zane right now. I didn¡¯t dump Zane cause we never even dated, but I doubt he¡¯d get mad if we had actually dated and he got dumped. He¡¯s the type to easily move to the next quest without bating an eye.

    ¡°What if I video call Zane right now? Just so I could show him the two of us right now, then we¡¯ll get to see his angry face.¡± Marco spoke and I nched as I shook my head fast while my heart pounded hard against my ribs.

    ¡°W- what? No! That¡¯s unnecessary as hell and childish.¡± I responded as my heartbeat elerated again. Seeing Zane¡¯s face right now would only make me start thinking about him again and I¡¯d rather not.

    Marco sighed as he nodded. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡±

    After that, he reached for my hand across the table and sped it in his as he spoke.

    ¡°I love you, Addison,¡±

    My heart hammered against my ribs as I gulped.

    ¡°I love you too, Marco.¡±

    I waited for a rush of happiness to flood my insides at once, but when it didn¡¯t after seconds went by, I gathered that was because before this moment we¡¯ve known that we both loved each other, so it wasn¡¯t something new and shocking.

    ¡°Be my girlfriend?¡± He spoke <b>next </b>and my heart flew into my throat this time

    <b>9:46 </b><b>Fri</b><b>, </b><b>Sep 5 </b>

    ¡°Yes<b>!</b><b>¡± </b>I responded before I could think twice.

    Then I blinked and held a hand up, ¡°Wait<b>, </b>is Aisha really out of the picture<b>?</b><b>¡± </b>

    He snorted as he let out a huff. ¡°Of course she is!¡±

    I beamed at him this time while my heart thumped away. ¡°Then I¡¯d love to be your girlfriend.¡±

    156 vouchera

    When he rose from his seat and came around to kiss me, I let my eyes slid shut while waiting for my heart to flutter¡­ but it didn¡¯t.

    D

 Carter 55

    I instantly stiffened while my mind instantly wandered. A family function? Me being around his horrible family members<b>? </b>

    ¡°You¡¯d really like me to attend?¡± <b>I </b>asked, feeling perplexed and awed and ttered at the same time.

    Marco nodded almost immediately. ¡°Of course I want you to attend. I wanna introduce you to everyone <b>as </b>my girlfriend as fast as possible,¡± he exined and I felt a shy girl tug at the sides of my lips while my stomach fluttered.

    ¡°The earlier I do that, the faster people will forget you once dated Zane.¡± He added and I nodded tensely this time, my heart stuttering in my chest at the mention of Zane again.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡°I cleared my throat and licked my lips before continuing. ¡°Would Zane be attending as well?¡±

    The reason I asked that question was to confirm. If Zane was gonna be in attendance, I wasn¡¯t gonna attend, cause I was determined to not cross parts with Zane at all. At least before we start to cross paths, all that happened back at the ind needed to be like a thing that happened ages ago, and not just days ago.

    Marco frowned as he stared down at me, his lips going into a thin line as his brows furrowed. ¡°Why are you asking? Please tell me you¡¯re already fully over my brother and aren¡¯t asking because you¡¯re hoping he¡¯d be there?¡± He demanded and I stiffened before quickly shaking my head.

    ¡°What?! I¡¯m definitely fully over him. I asked cause I hoped he wouldn¡¯t be in attendance cause I won¡¯t wanna run into him.¡± I muttered and that seemed to calm Marco down cause he slowly rxed before heughed a little.

    ¡°Oh, okay. I understand you then, and that¡¯s good.¡± After that, he went silent a little before continuing.

    ¡°And to answer your question, I don¡¯t think Zane is gonna attend. My brother never attends anything like this even if he gets invited. He kind of hates all of us and we hate him in return, so you have no reason to worry when ites to Zane attending cause he definitely won¡¯t<b>.</b><b>¡± </b>

    A relieved sigh left my lungs as I nodded, my heartbeat slowly settling down.

    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good,¡± I mumbled.

    That¡¯s very good.

    The next evening, I reluctantly dressed in one of the dresses Zane got for me. I didn¡¯t have anything else that was good enough for tonight. Marco¡¯s family were very condescending, and dressing in a cheap dress <b>wasn¡¯t </b>gonna help them see me in a good light at all, and it was unfortunate that my most costly dresses are the <b>ones </b>Zane got me.

    The dress was quite short but elegant at the same time. It revealed all my back, and the front revealed a <b>good </b>size of my cleavage. I knew I looked good and I twirled around before the mirror while loving how the sheer ck dress hugged my hips and waist. I liked myself in this outfit and it boosted my confidence so much. dence so much.

    <b>9:46 Fri</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

    55 vouchers

    After doing my hair up and putting my makeup on, Marco was finally here to pick me up. I <b>quickly </b><b>slipped </b><b>on </b>a pair <b>of </b>shoes which Zane got for me as well, and I sighed whine feeling a bit embarrassed <b>that </b><b>all </b>what <b>I </b>was presently decked in were things gotten by him¡­ but at least he wouldn¡¯t be in attendance <b>so </b><b>no </b><b>one would </b><b>be </b>aware of that, which means it was fine at the end of the day.

    When I went to let Marco in, right after the door closed, he pulled me into a kiss which was too wet, but <b>I </b>forced that thought to the back of my mind and moved my lips against it till I felt slight tingles from <b>it</b>. After the kiss broke, Marco looked me over and clicked his tongue in disapproval.

    ¡°This dress<b>¡­ </b>isn¡¯t it a little too revealing? This isn¡¯t like you at all, Addi.¡±

    I felt a frown slowly settle on my face as I peered down at the dress. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the dress<b>?</b><b>¡± </b>

    The dress was perfectly fine with me. Although I hated revealing skin in the past, I¡¯ve grownfortable in my skin in the past few week, so this was perfectly fine to me.

    ¡°It¡¯s too unlike you. The you I knew from the past hated to reveal your skin¡­ and I liked that. It felt like I was the only one you¡¯d get to see most of your skin. But now you¡¯re wearing these kinds of clothes and I just don¡¯t like it.¡±

    <b>I </b>swallowed emptily, ncing down at my dress again while feeling extremely conflicted and unsure of what to say or do next. I want to please Marco as usual, and even though I really liked this dress, I didn¡¯t want him to constantly be unhappy whenever he looked at me tonight.

    ¡°I

    guess I¡¯ll go change.¡± I mumbled and he grinned in approval.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    As I went back into the bedroom, while searching for an outfit that revealed barely any skin, I felt my skin grow tight and ufortable.

    Marco sounded like the picture of me which he still had in his mind was of me five years ago. Would he ever ept the fact that I¡¯ve changed?

    Thankfully, I managed to find a ck bodycon dress. It revealed zero skin and wasn¡¯t that ttering but it would have to do.

    When I returned back to the sitting room, Marco was standing in the middle of the space, <b>his </b>eyes darting around,

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sit down while waiting for me?¡± I asked and he scoffed whileughing a little.

    ¡°Your house is too¡­ ugly. No offense, of course, but it¡¯s just too shabby and poor looking. I couldn¡¯t possibly sit in those worn looking couches.¡±

    My mouth fell open in shock. ¡°What?¡±

    <b>He </b>walked over to <b>me </b>and cupped my face. <b>¡°</b>I don¡¯t mean any harm<b>, </b><b>okay</b>? <b>It¡¯s </b>just <b>not </b>my <b>style</b><b>. </b><b>Now </b><b>that </b><b>we¡¯re </b>dating, <b>I </b><b>won¡¯t </b>be able to <b>sleepover </b>here because of this¡­ <b>except </b><b>I get </b><b>to </b>renovate <b>this </b><b>ce </b><b>first</b><b>. </b>

    <b>I </b>shook his <b>hands </b><b>off as </b><b>I </b>scowled <b>at </b>him. ¡°No, thanks. Not after insulting my home.¡± I <b>muttered </b><b>while </b><b>feeling </b>

    9:46 Fri, Sep 5

    embarrassed as hell.

    ¡­

    AD

 Carter 56

    95

    EX 55 vouchers

    Marco let out a sigh and dragged a hand across his face. ¡°Now you¡¯re mad, but I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±

    I gaped at him while my mind reeked in disbelief. ¡°Are you being serious right now? You didn¡¯t say anything wrong?<b>¡± </b>

    He sighed again before nodding, as his eyes dragged around the small sitting room again. ¡°I mean, all I said was the truth and I already said I didn¡¯t mean any harm. Why are you getting mad?¡± He demanded and I exhaled a sharp breath, unable to believe my ears.

    He just spoke down on my house, he just insulted it, and this is literally the only thing that I could afford.

    I let out a smallugh of disbelief as I turned away from him. ¡°You¡¯repletely impossible, Marco. The fact that you don¡¯t know what you did wrong is more baffling to me.¡±

    He came up behind me almost immediately but I shook his hands off when he attempted to hug me,

    ¡°C¡¯mon, don¡¯t do this right now, Addi.¡± Heined and I scoffed again.

    ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t wanna go anywhere with you anymore.¡± I hurled at him as I rolled my eyes, running my fingers through my hair and trying to make myself feel less hurt by his statement about my house.

    ¡°Addison.¡± He called out beforeing around me to take my hand in his, when I tried to pull away, he didn¡¯t budge, making me scowl at him, but he cupped my face and pulled me into his chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± He muttered and I frowned at him.

    ¡°Why would you say that about my house though? You hurt my feelings with those words. It¡¯s like you were judging my house and that¡¯s the only thing I can afford.¡± I mumbled and he sighed as he tilted my head up.

    ¡°But I offered to renovate it for you. Don¡¯t you want that?¡±

    I rolled my eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not the point, Marco. You¡¯re stupid missing the point.¡±

    When I tried to shake his hand off agsin, he pulled me into a tight hug and buried his face into my neck, his hands tight around my waist<b>. </b>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay? Fine, I admit I was out of line,¡± he mumbled and I did tried to hold unto my anger for a moment longer but st the end, it ended up melting away and I melted right into his chest as I slipped my hands around his waist and pulled him closer. My heart fluttered a little and I sighed, feeling whole for a few more moments before he finally pulled away. I was still hurt by what he said about my house, and it was still gonna <b>be </b>embarrassing whenever I think about it again, but at least he apologized and it¡¯s not like I could stay mad at him for long.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving.¡± He announced and I grabbed my purse and patted my hair till I was satisfied by how it looked, then we were exiting my house<b>. </b>

    ¡°When it¡¯s time to sleep over, you¡¯ll be doing the sleep over at mine cause I meant what I said about how I¡¯d be unable to stay over at yours, at least now that it¡¯s yet to be renovated.¡± Marco sighed as <b>we </b>walked down the stairs which creaked loudly under our weights.

    <b>9:46 Fri</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

    Chapter <i>56 </i>

    :

    <b>95 </b>

    65 voucher

    I pursed my lips and forced myself to not get mad all over again, and besides, I didn¡¯t think he was trying to insult me, he was just speaking like he usually works, I¡¯m the one just feeling defensive, I guess.

    I remained silent till we got to his car, and after we got into it, he drove off.

    Along the way, I spent the entire time being nervous as hell. I was seriously dreading meeting his family tonight cause I don¡¯t have any good memories with any member of his family that I¡¯ve ever met, aside from Zane, who¡¯d thankfully not be attending tonight.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s alright for you to bring me over tonight?¡± I asked Marco at one point but he nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°Of course it is. I want them to all ept the fact that you¡¯re now the one I went to be with.¡± He responded, briefly ncing away from the road to give me a dazzling smile which calmed my nerves a little.

    ¡°What if your mother is unhappy?¡± I asked, cause I know just how difficult his mother could be.

    He waved me off and offered me a resssuring smile. ¡°She¡¯ll undoubtedly treat you well, you don¡¯t worry,¡±

    I didn¡¯t fully believe that, but I clung to those words tightly.

    When we arrived at therge house, I felt my breath hitch in my throat, while my heart almost crawled out of my chest. This is their family¡¯s house, and it¡¯s as big as the vi back in Italy.

    Just how loaded is Marco¡¯s family?

    My nervousness instantly tripled as I walked beside Marco, whose arms were around me as he led me into the house, looking rxed and extremely confident. As I walked pastrge pirs beside Marco, I felt so out of ce, like I didn¡¯t belong here. No wonder my house disgusted Marco, when he was used to riches like this.

    Mzrco was just such aid back person that I just sometimes used to forget that he was born and brought up in riches.

    As soon as two oak doors were pushed open for the two of us, we walked right into therge room with a very breathtaking interior view and a jaw dropping chandelier hanging off the high ceiling. There were a bunch of maids bursting around, and arge table with elegant looking chairs around it in the middle of the room. My mouth fell open in awe as I nced around. At the far end of the room, the entire wall there was ss, and <b>a </brge pool could be sighted right there.

    nced up at Marco<b>, </b>already feeling excitement fill up my stomach as I gushed. ¡°This is so beautifu-<b>¡± </b>

    I was still speaking when the oak doors were being pulled open and I stiffened before whirling around<b>, </b>and my jaw fell right on the floor at the sight of none other than Zade casually strolling <b>in</b>.

    <b>9:46 </b>Fri<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

 Carter 57

    Chapter <b><i>57 </i></b>

    Addison

    Oh my god.

    Zane was here right now¡­ what is he doing here?

    150 voucherp

    My knees wobbled and my legs almost gave out fron underneath me, then I quickly nced away before our eyes could meet. I was breathing hard and my heart <b>was </b>pounding hard against my ribs right now, and I didn¡¯t even know what to think. Marco had said he wasn¡¯t gonna be here tonight and that¡¯s the only reason I agreed toe here with Marco tonight, so¡­ why was he here right now<b>? </b>

    Marco¡¯s hand around my waist tightened and I felt the moment he noticed Zane cause he instantly stiffened. then his hand on my waist was tightening.

    ¡°The fuck is he doing here?¡± He demanded quietly so I <b>was </b>the only one able to catch it. <b>At </b>that same moment, the familiar tune of Zane¡¯s phone ringing filled the air, then Zane stepped back outside to go answer the call, and I was finally able to breathe again. I barely got an actual glimpse of Zane, but that dosent mean I wasn¡¯t falling apart on the inside right now, cause from the little glimpse I got, he looked hot as fuck in his suit, and that was making my throat grow dry.

    I nced up at Marco as <b>I </b>spoke this time. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he wouldn¡¯t be here tonight? Why is he here?!¡± I asked in a whisper shout. Marco looked very furious as he red at the oak doors Zane just disappeared in. then he punched his nose for a moment before sighing.

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know, I¡¯m as surprised as you are. He never used to show up to these things so I just assumed tonight would be the same as our other family gatherings.¡± He exined, his eyes darting to the oak doors again,

    I exhaled shakily as I dragged a hand across my <b>face</b><b>, </b>feeling thoroughly shaken to the core. My heartbeat was all over the ce, and I had no idea of how I was gonna survive this entire night.

    The oak doors opened once again and I stiffened, thinking it was gonna be Zane again, but it wasn¡¯t. It turned out to be the other family members of Marco<b>, </b>and Marco went off to wee them. In no time, the room was filled up with about twenty of Marco¡¯s family members, and they were all dressed to kill and decked up in gold and diamonds, and they allughed and conversed with each other in groups, with Marcoughing along with a bunch of them. I felt all alone as I shifted around awkwardly in the spot I was still standing in. wishing that Marco wouldn¡¯t leave me alone to myself here tonight cause I didn¡¯t know anyone here none of these rich looking cousins of Marco were staring at me down their noses and giving off so much hostile

    energy.

    The sound of clicking heels against the marble floor made me stiffen, and that¡¯s when I noticed a different door opened at that moment to reveal Mrs. Carter in all her glory, and she was heading right towards ine. <b>My </b>eyes widened and my gaze darted around for Marco, but he wasughing along with one of his snobbish cousins as they went through something on her phone.

    When Mrs Carter stopped before me, I reminded myself to keep my head high and to not let her ridicule or humiliate me tonight.

    <b>¡°</b>What <b>are </b><b>you </b><b>doing </b>here? I don¡¯t remember extending my invite to peasants,¡± she <b>yelled </b>in a <b>sharp </b><b>voice </b>

    <b>9:46 </b>Fri<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

    <b>Chapter </b>57

    Addison

    Oh my god.

    Zane was here right now¡­ what is he doing here?

    1953

    E55 vouchers

    My knees wobbled and my legs almost gave out fron underneath me, then I quickly nced away before our eyes could meet. I was breathing hard and my heart was pounding hard against my ribs right now, and I didn¡¯t even know what to think. Marco had said he wasn¡¯t gonna be here tonight and that¡¯s the only reason I agreed toe here with Marco tonight, so¡­ why was he here right now?

    Marco¡¯s hand around my waist tightened and I felt the moment he noticed Zane cause he instantly stiffened, then his hand on my waist was tightening.

    ¡°The fuck is he doing here?¡± He demanded quietly so I was the only one able to catch it. At that same moment, the familiar tune of Zane¡¯s phone ringing filled the air, then Zane stepped back outside to go answer the call, and I was finally able to breathe again. I barely got an actual glimpse of Zane, but that dosent mean I wasn¡¯t falling apart on the inside right now, cause from the little glimpse I got, he looked hot as fuck in his suit, and that was making my throat grow dry.

    I nced up <i>at </i>Marco as <b>I </b>spoke this time. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he wouldn¡¯t be here tonight? Why is he here?!¡± I asked in a whisper shout. Marco looked very furious as he red at the oak doors Zane just disappeared in, then he punched his nose for a moment before sighing.

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know, I¡¯m as surprised as you are. He never used to show up to these things so I just assumed tonight would be the same as our other family gatherings.¡± He exined, his eyes darting to the oak doors again,

    I exhaled shakily as I dragged a hand across my face, feeling thoroughly shaken to the core. My heartbeat was all over the ce, and I had no idea of how I was gonna survive this entire night.

    in

    The oak doors opened once again and I stiffened, thinking it was gonna be Zane again, but it wasn¡¯t. It turned out to be the other family members of Marco, and Marco went off to wee them. In no time, the room was filled up with about twenty of Marco¡¯s family members<b>, </b>and they were all dressed to kill and decked up gold and diamonds, and they allughed and conversed with each other in groups, with Marcoughing along with a bunch of them. I felt all alone as I shifted around awkwardly in the spot I was still standing in, wishing that Marco wouldn¡¯t leave me alone to myself here tonight cause I didn¡¯t know anyone here none of these rich looking cousins of Marco were staring at me down their noses and giving off so much hostile

    energy.

    The sound of clicking heels against the marble floor made me stiften, and that¡¯s when I noticed a different door opened at that moment to reveal Mrs. Carter in all her glory, and she was heading right towards me. My eyes widened and my gaze darted around for Marco, but he wasughing along with one of his snobbish cousins as they went through something on her phone.

    When Mrs Carter stopped before me, I reminded myself to keep my head high and to not let her ridicule or humiliate me tonight.

    ¡°What are you doing <b>here</b>? I <b>don¡¯t </b>remember extending my invite to peasants<b>,</b><b>¡± </b>she <b>yelled </b><b>in </b><b>a </b>sharp <b>voice </b>

    9:46 Fri<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

    <b>95 </b>

    55 vouchers

    which rang through the room, and the sound of a few people politelyughing around us bounced off my body. I felt embarrassed as hell right now, but I was determined to not let that show on my face and so I squared my jaw as I responded.

    ¡°I¡¯m here cause your son invited me, else I wouldn¡¯t be here tonight,¡±

    She scoffed as she looked me up and down condescendingly. ¡°Which of my sons are you referring to, since your favorite hobby right now seems to be passed around both boys like a baton.¡±

    A wave ofughter filled the air and this time, I felt my face me up with an immense amount of embarrassment. I nced around the room for Marco and caught a sight of him almost immediately, he had an embarrassed look on as he stood frozen beside his snobbish cousin who wasughing.

    ¡°You should get lost right now. I don¡¯t want you here, or around either of my sons. You did end up ruining Marco¡¯s wedding like I feared, so you should get lost before I call security,¡± she snapped in a sharper voice this time and I swallowed emptily as I stared at her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ruin your son¡¯s wedding, he chose to call it off himself,¡± I argued just as my gaze darted to Marco again while I wondered why he was still silent right now in steer of him to defend me. While we were on the way here tonight, I had thought he wouldn¡¯t let me get humiliated tonight by how he kept assuring me I had nothing to be worried about.

    ¡°He called it off because of you, so you still ruined it at the end of the day.¡± She snapped, then she pointed at the oak doors as she stepped closer to me till there was barely any gap between us.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think for a moment that I¡¯d let you get together with Marco. I didn¡¯t approve back then and I still don¡¯t approve of your peasants ass to be with him. Now, get lost and¨C¡±

    She was still speaking till a sharp, familiar voice filled the air, one which made all the air whoosh right out of my lungs. ¡°Are you seriously gonna let mother humiliate your girl this way without saying anything?¡±

    Zane¡¯s voice made me instantly stiffened, and then everyone¡¯s gazes panned in the direction of the opened oak doors which he was presently leaning against, and he was staring right at Marco.

    My heart flew into my throat at once, and when Zane¡¯s eyes locked with mine, Ipletely stopped Breathing. He looked stupidly hot as I remembered, his long hair in a bun behind his head With a few curls framing his devilish handsome face. Hemanded the entire room with his mere presence as usual, and people couldn¡¯t look away from him, including his mother who spluttered as she stared at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, Zane?¡±

    Zane smiled brightly, a sight which had my stomach clenching while my heart pounded away.

    ¡°Of course, mother. I wouldn¡¯t miss tonight for the world. Now, why are you giving Addison a hard time tonight?¡± He drawled with his gaze never leaving mine for a second.

    My mind reeled hard as I blinked at him, shocked out of my skin that again, he was standing up for me when my own boyfriend didn¡¯t.

    <b>9:47 </b>Fri<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

 Carter 58

    Addison

    Mrs Carter spluttered. ¡°W- what?¡±

    <b>95 </b>

    55 vouchers

    Zane didn¡¯t say anything else, he didn¡¯t move from his spot by the door either, he just shoved his hands into his pockets and arched a brow at Marco.

    That seemed to finally snap Marco into action cause he moved through the crowd in the next moment and came to stand beside me, but right now, the amount of anger that consumed me was unlike anything I¡¯ve ever felt, which was why when he ced a hand over my shoulder, I tried shaking it off but he held on firmly as he faced his mother.

    ¡°Mum, you- you can¡¯t send her away, she¡¯s here as my guest tonight. Not just as a guest, but as my girlfriend¡± He revealed and everyone gasped around us. My heart dropped into my stomach at those words instead of it fluttering and for some weird reason, I dreaded ncing over at the oak doors to see Zane¡¯s reaction right

    now<b>. </b>

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t be serious!¡± His mother cried out, her eyes blown wide as she looked between myself and her son.

    Marco didn¡¯t back down and instead pressed further. ¡°She¡¯s really my girlfriend, mother. We¡¯re together, so <i>go </i>easy on her, okay?¡±

    I stiffled a scoff at that moment.

    Go easy on me? Really now?

    I know that <b>I </b>should feel happy that Marco was defending me right now, but instead, I feel he irritated cause he was only speaking up after Zane arrived and asked him that question. Which means if Zane hasn¡¯t arrived and done that, he¡¯d have let me keep getting humiliated till I get sent home? We talked about this at the restaurant yesterday, and he revealed that he never defended me and only humiliated me in public to convince himself he didn¡¯t care about me. But now we were officially dating sincest night, he was supposed to readily defend me today and not wait till after I¡¯ve been humiliated so much.

    After a few more back and forths, his mother stormed off,

    Marco grabbed my shoulders and spinned me around, his gaze sliding across my face as he spoke. ¡°Are you alright, Addi?¡±

    I pushed my anger down as I spoke. ¡°Is there somewhere private we can talk?

    He took me upstairs, all the way to his bedroom here in his faintly¡¯s house, and the room was as breathtaking as I expected it to be. On a normal day. I¡¯d be shy and giddy to step in here cause of what it implies, but right now, I was too angry to think of any of that

    Once the door was closed after him. I whirled around till I was scowling at him

    ¡°Why do you do that? Go mute when I¡¯m being ragged on? You¡¯re supposed to readily defend me in moments like that!¡± I cried out and he sighed, his lips pursed and his hands running through his hai

    <b>9:47 </b><b>Fri</b><b>, </b>Sep <b>5 </b>

    :

    95

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Look, I was gonna defend you, but then my mothermented about you being passed between Zane and I, and that was honestly humiliating, the fact that my brother already had a taste of you, and you know I¡¯ve already been hurt by that before tonight, so I guess that made me just freeze up and disconnect with the entire thing.¡± He exined, a pained expression on and I swallowed emptily as I felt most of my anger slowly start to melt away.

    ¡°Oh.¡± I muttered and he nodded jerkily. I bit on my bottom lip, unsure of what to say. I guess I could try to understand him right now, but I do wish that he had still defended me despite feeling that way.

    In a way, this is my fault for having slept with Zane. If I hadn¡¯t, Marco wouldn¡¯t have felt hurt and embarrassed by his mother¡¯s statement. I was still angry, but I shoved my anger away as I moved towards Marco and cupped his face,

    He looked sad, and I sighed, thinking of a way to make him feel better. I hated whenever he was sad, and although I felt like I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to apologize, it just felt like an apology was the best I could do right now, seeing as I couldn¡¯t turn back time and not sleep with Zane or get together with him at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±

    He wrapped his arms around me and hugged me tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not defending you too,¡± he sighed out and I nodded as I hugged him tighter. My chest felt empty, and it felt like I needed some fresh air after a few seconds.

    I pulled away first, then he cupped my face and kissed me, and my eyes fell close as I waited for my stomach to flutter, there was nothing, but I guess this time, it was because of the fight we almost just had.

    After that, I told him I¡¯d be stepping outside for a bit, and he said he was gonna remain up here for a bit.

    I felt embarrassed as hell as I had to walk past his family members before stepping outside, then I heaved out a relieved sigh once I was breathing in the cool breeze of the night.

    I heard approaching footsteps behind me which made me stiffen till I nced behind me, then my breath caught in my throat at the sight of Zane approaching leisurely, his hands deep in his pocket and the moonlight illuminating his shadow as he got closer.

    ¡°Small world, huh?¡± He drawled once he was stopping a few inches away from me and I felt myself blush beet red after figuring out that he was referring to the both of us coincidentally running into each other here tonight.

    I nodded awkwardly while my heart thudded hard against my chest. ¡°I know, right?¡±

    His hot gaze raked over my body as he nodded and I almost fainted

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed up your style again?¡± He nodded at my dress and I flushed again.

    ¡°I¨Cwell, Marco likes this better,¡± I mumbled and at once, he frowned

    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to do whatever you want, and not what your new boyfriend wants.¡±

    <b>9:47 </b><b>Fri</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

    C

 Carter 59

    hapter 59

    Addison

    I felt my face grow warm at his words, and I exhaled long and hard. I felt called out for always wanting to please Marco, which was why I had changed out of my first dress this morning to this in looking one.

    My stomach was in knots presently over having Zane stare at me right now. I had thought we¡¯d not cross paths again for now at all. Thest time we saw each other was four days ago at that hotel room, whereby we fucked before I passed out, and right now, it was exactly what I was thinking about. About how he fucked ne so deep and hard. My face flushed when our eyes locked again and I wondered if he had thought of that night since we parted ways, or if that was just a mediocre fuck to him. To distract myself from that train of thought, I cleared my throat as I spoke next.

    ¡°So, uh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to see you here tonight.¡±

    He grinned, a small show of teeth that had my heartbeat elerating again as he spoke.

    ¡°Why? Are you excited to see me? Or disappointed?¡±

    I spluttered this time while my face med again, then he chuckled softly right before his gaze raked over me once again, which made me feel hot all over.

    What did he mean by that question? Was he excited to see me tonight?

    His eyes raked over me again and this time, he stepped closer to me, making my breath hitch in my throat as I blinked up at him.

    I inched away from him after a couple of seconds, then I tried to gather myself together, but I felt thoroughly shaken to the core. My insides <b>was </b><b>a </bplete mess, and I just couldn¡¯t stop thinking how close we were standing right now, we were so close that I can almost feel his body heat against mine, and right now, I just couldn¡¯t stop myself from thinking about the kind of heated kisses we shared, those kind of kisses which instantly had me growing wet at once, the kind that shook me to the core and made me mad with desire.

    Staring at him right now was making me remember what a good kisser he was, not like I could ever forget about that, I just never let myself ever think about that since I returned from Italy. I never let myself dwell on it at all, cause I had already marked everything concerning Zane as banned territory which I mustn¡¯t venture into. However, right now, he was here in front of me, and despite me trying hard to keep myself from thinking about all those sinful things he did to me during the time we pretended to be dating. I ended up doing just that.

    I shook my head and cleared my throat to rid my mind of those lewd thoughts, then Lutied to steer the conversation to the safest ce I could right now

    ¡°You¡¯re yet to congratte me about me getting together with Marco. You¡¯re aware that we¡¯re now dating. right?¡± I mumbled, my voice sounding weak to my own ears, and I silently pped myself over the head. I held his gaze as silence stretched between us, then I forced myself to not nce at his lips. Right now, I was imagining him kissing me, and I hated myself for that.

    Since I <b>was </b>now dating Marco, I had no business thinking about stuff like that or about how insanely hot he looked right now, that¡¯s just disgusting of me, and that¡¯s exactly why I just said what I did. That was supposed

    <b>9:47 </b>Fri<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

    95

    55 vouchers

    to remind my stupid brain that I was with Marco, and to also stop Zane from stepping closer to me or trying to do something ridiculous like cupping my face and kissing me right now, cause I just know that should he do that right now, I¡¯d be too weak to stop him.

    He arched a brow at me, then he scoffed and stepped even closer to me, making my mouth fall open as I gaped at him while my entire body instantly grew hot.

    ¡°W- what are you doin-¡± I began but he reached out to cup my face, making the rest of my words stumble in my throat as my knees wobbled a little cause I instantly grew weak underneath his touch.

    Oh my god¡­ I¡¯m really so pathetic¡­

    ¡°If I congratted you about that, then that means it would be fake because I wouldn¡¯t mean it.¡± He revealed and my face grew hot as I blinked up at him while my brain short circuited at those words, as my heart hammared away.

    ¡°What?¡± I whispered, feeling like hisrge palm was burning through my skin.

    ¡°Did you forget about the promise you made to me four nights ago? At the club?¡± He continued and I felt my breath hitch in my throat as my mind wandered.

    My thoughts were all over the ce, my brain had stopped working since the moment he got this close to me and cupped my face, and right now, I struggled toe up with a response. I vividly remember the promise he was talking about, whereby I told him I was gonna try to move on after I returned back home.

    ¡°Uh, I thought the promise didn¡¯t matter anymore since I got back with Marco.¡± I mumbled weakly and Zane scoffed while clicking his tongue and my face flushed in embarrassment once again.

    ¡°You just assumed wrong. When I asked you to find someone better who¡¯d readily kiss the ground you walk on, I meant including Marco,¡±

    When I gaped at him, he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°What? Do you seriously think Marco deserves you?¡± He demanded and I flushed again before pulling away from his hold with the rest of my strength, then after putting a good distance between us, I was able to Breathe a little better,

    ¡°Stop saying what you don¡¯t know, Marco does deserve me,¡± I muttered, but heughed and shoved his hands. into his pockets.

    ¡°No, he fucking don¡¯t.¡±

    This time, I scowled at him. ¡°Just, stop cause you¡¯re confusing me! If you believed he didn¡¯t deserve me, why did you help me get his attention and all that for five good days?¡± I demanded and he shrugged after a few

    moments,

    ¡°I had <b>to</b><b>, </b>cause convincing you otherwise back then would have been me beating a dead horse situation. I never thought Marco deserved you for a mother.¡± He revealed and I blinked at him while my chest heaved and my mind reeled.

    When I remained silent, he finally sighed as he spoke. ¡°Well, it¡¯s your choice either way. Stay with him if you

    want.¡±

    <b>9:47 </b><b>Fri</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

    ¡­

    :.

    I squared my jaw and folded my arms as I nodded. ¡°Yeah, thanks,¡±

    Weirdly, I felt extremely empty on the inside.

    <b>95 </b>

    65 vouchers

    ¡°And thank you though, your efforts ended up paying off, and it¡¯s because of how you helped me get noticed by Marco that we¡¯re together right now, so¡­ thanks, I guess<b>.</b>¡± I called out just as he was about to leave.

    He stopped in his tracks and turned back around, then he snorted, the side of his mouth twitching. ¡°I think I should be the one thanking you instead, cause you helped me achieve something too.¡±

    When he didn¡¯t reveal anything further, I nodded awkwardly.

    ¡°Uh, okay.¡±

    When he offered me a handshake, I initially wanted to reject it, but that would only reveal how shaken up I am right now, and so I epted it. His hand swallowed up mine and my stomach clenched tightly as his thumb grazed over my knuckles, making me instantly grow weak kneed, and long after he left, all that I could still think about was him.

    Which was why when I returned back into the building and realized that he actually came with a date, I instantly became furious.

    AD

 Carter 60

    Addison

    959

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    Why <b>was </b><b>I </b>angry right now? I haven¡¯t the slightest idea, but I was angry, and the more I stared at Zane and his date, the angrier I became. I didn¡¯t realize he was with a date till a few minutes ago after returning into the house after getting a call from Marco telling me the celebratory dinner was about to start. Zane¡¯s girlfriend had blonde hair, and she was ridiculously beautiful, fitting right in his arms <b>as </b>she told him something while he leaned down to listen, then he was rolling his eyes andughing along with her.

    Who the fuck was she?

    The fact that I was furious right now was making me mad at myself, cause it was supposed to be none of my business if he was here with a date or not, but for the life of me, I couldn¡¯t stop my thoughts from wandering into ces it had no business being in, like if he and this woman were dating, or just ducking. Neither of those thoughts made me feel less angrier, and I hated myself even more when I began topare myself to his date.

    I was seriously gonna develop hatred for blondes at this point.

    ¡°You alright, Addi?¡± Marco asked as he leaned into me right after we took our seats around the table. I forced a smile on as I nodded.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    A giggle filtered towards us from across me and I watched Zane pull the seat out for his date, then he sat beside her and helped her tug her hair behind her ear. Something squeezed tightly in my chest, and I refused to dwell on that right now for my own sanity.

    ¡°Look at him, that¡¯s definitely histest fuck toy.¡± Marco bit out beside me, then he leaned closer. ¡°See how he already quickly moved on from you? This showed that you were never really memorable to him and that he also never cared. You should have listened to me and ended it with him sooner.¡±

    I winced a little as hurt jabbed within my chest.

    Ouch. That hurt.

    Thankfully, Mrs Carter arrived and began to raise a toast to her husband who was absent from tonight¡¯s dinner which is to celebrate their wedding anniversary. The fact that he isn¡¯t present right now didn¡¯t shock anyone, and Mrs Carter didn¡¯t even seem sad as she threw her wine back after making a toast, As everyone around me did the same, I was about to drink mine as well when I made the mistake of ncing across the table, cause Zane was already staring at me, an intense look in his eyes which made a shiver course through my body.

    I ended up choking on my drink, then Marco had to pat my back a little harder than required till my coughing fits stopped.

    I caught sight of Zane still staring at me when I sneaked a nce up, and as I quickly averted my gaze<b>, </b>I just know that it <b>was </b>gonna be a really long dinner.

    ¡°You¡¯re embarrassing me, Addison.¡± Marco bit out quietly beside me as as he took my te and cut my meat

    <b>9:47 </b>Fri<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>5 </b>

    ¡­

    195

    55 vouchers

    into small pieces, and my face med with anger. What did I even do wrong? It was hard to use these weird knives which I didn¡¯t even know how to differentiate and up to six different knives wasid out by my te before the dinner started.

    Was it ever that serious?

    All Marco had done since the dinner wasin andin. I was slouching. I wasn¡¯t using the right fork. I was doing this wrongly and wasn¡¯t doing that the right way. It was making me downright angry, especially because he wasn¡¯t quiet or subtle enough, so everyone must have noticed at this point.

    If I had known this was how this dinner was my gonna turn out, I really wouldn¡¯t have shown up.

    ¡°That cup is for the second wine we¡¯d get served and not for the water, seriously, Addi, why do you suck at this to this extent?¡± Marco began this time when I felt the irritation within me build up, and I had to keep forcing my anger down in order not to embarrass myself further.

    ¡°Or maybe just let her enjoy her meal?¡± Zane spoke from across me and I stiffened, my eyes darting upwards to briefly lock with his.

    Marco scowled at him. ¡°How about you mind your business<b>?</b><b>¡± </b>

    Zane scoffed andughed a little. ¡°You¡¯re making it hard for everyone to do that cause you keep nitpicking like a little baby. Not everyone is big on these kinda dinners, just let her eat, my gosh.¡±

    Marco¡¯s face reddened with anger and I sat up straighter and cleared my throat.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Zane. Marco¡¯s right, I really suck at this.¡±

    Before either of them could say anything, Mrs Carter was speaking. ¡°See? This is what happens when a woman is passed between brothers like a shameless slut.¡± She bit out sharply while ring at me and I flinched.

    Silence stretched across the table till Zane pped his hand on the table and pointed a hand at Marco. ¡°Fucking grow a spine and defend your woman, will you?

    Marco scowled back at him. ¡°Mother isn¡¯t fully wrong, Addison shouldn¡¯t have dated you, then this wouldn¡¯t be happening right now.¡±

    My mouth fell open as I stared at Marco, feeling extremely appalled. Before I could think twice<b>, </b>I grabbed my purse and stormed out of the house.

    Marco was on my heels and he grabbed my hand but I pulled it out of his grip as I whirled around to shove him hard, still unable to get over what he just said in there, and how the entire dinner went.

    ¡°If this is how it¡¯s gonna be between us, then I don¡¯t think I wanna keep doing this,¡±

    He nched. ¡°What?¡± He demanded and I scoffed and walked away but he tugged me back again

    ¡°I meant what I said, Marco.¡± I got those words out through clenched teeth. Yes, I do love him, but that <b>doesn¡¯t </b><b>mean </b>I¡¯d let him just embarrass me the way he did tonight. ¡°If it¡¯s gonna be like between us. then let¡¯s end this rtionship,¡±

 Carter 61

    <b>Chapter </b><b>61 </b>

    Addison

    :

    <b>51 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°You Can¡¯t be serious!¡± He bit out as he stared at me, clearly unable to believe his ears. I couldn¡¯t believe my own ears too and my heart waspletely breaking on the inside, but it felt like if I didn¡¯t do this, I¡¯d go home and cry myself to sleep. I was gonna cry myself to sleep should he ept to bring this rtionship to an end as well to be honest.

    It¡¯s just that¡­ I¡¯ve never been this utterly embarrassed in a single day. It¡¯s the fact that he apologized to me for this same thing when we both went upstairs to his bedroom, and now it had repeated itself. At this rate, none of his family members would take me seriously and I honestly wouldn¡¯t even know how to face them.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Marco. This is the height of it. You just embarrassed me so much in there right now and I wouldn¡¯t even know how to face your family members anymore. So, if this is how it¡¯s always gonna be between us, we can just end it now.¡±

    Marco spluttered hard, still staring down at me like he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°You can¡¯t seriously be ending a rtionship over that! Not when I literally gave up my inheritance for you!¡± He bit out <i>so </i>sharply that I flinched, then my eyes widened in utter shock as those words echoed continuously in my head.

    ¡°What?¡± I whispered slowly, watching as he sighed and dragged a hand across his face and walked away from me a bit, his back now facing me. I exhaled slowly as I approached him.

    ¡°What did you mean by those words, Marco? Did you seriously lose your inheritance because of me?¡± I asked quietly and he remained stiff for about a minute before he reluctantly nodded in response.

    ¡°Yeah, I did.¡±

    I gasped in utter disbelief, my eyes widening as I gaped at him.

    ¡°What?? How did it happen??¡± I demanded as my mind reeled hard. I still couldn¡¯t wrap my head around what I just heard right now. Is his family punishing him because he chose to be with me? That¡¯s it? How cruel!

    My mind was stilling up with a bunch of theories when he finally turned around to face me again, and he looked stressed out this time.

    ¡°It was the wedding which I ended because of you. If I had gone ahead with it, I¡¯d have gotten the inheritance, but I called it off, because of you. <i>So </i>I didn¡¯t get the inheritance anymore.¡± He revealed and I blinked at him in utter shock<i>. </i>

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­ the inheritance was previously hanging over the marriage?¡± I asked and he pinched his nose while sighing before stiffly nodding.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand though, that makes no sense. Wasn¡¯t it yours in the first ce?¡± I asked and he shrugged a little, making me frown in confusion as I stared up at him.

    ¡°Where did the inheritance go after you called off the wedding?¡±

    10:12 <b>Sat</b><b>, </b>Sep 6

    <b>51 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°To my brother.¡± He bit out, sounding pained now, with his face in a harsh expression and I felt my frown deepen as I stared at him.

    ¡°Then¡­ wouldn¡¯t that mean that the inheritance initially belonged to him?¡± I asked slowly, but Marco¡¯s face contoured in pure rage.

    ¡°You¡¯re defending him!¡± He bit out and I reared back in shock.

    ¡°What? How am I defending him??¡±

    ¡°Saying it originally belonged to him? How the hell do you know that? What do you even know?¡± He shot back and I nched.

    ¡°Stop being ridiculous, Marco! I only said that because clearly he¡¯s the oldest <i>so </i>of course it belongs to him. Or am I still wrong? If I am, you only need to say that and that would be it! There¡¯s no need to assume that I¡¯m defending him or that I don¡¯t know anything!¡± I shot at him and he turned away from me for a bit to let out a long sigh, while pulling on his hair for a bit.

    Feeling extremely drained and wanting to be far away from him right now, I didn¡¯t bother trying to get through to him anymore and instead walked off while trying to call for an uber.

    After finding one, I quickly put in my address just as I heard footsteps behind me. For a fleeting moment, I assumed that it was Zane, but it was Marco. He ced a hand on my shoulder once he stopped behind me which I shrugged off.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± I tell him while rolling my eyes. He spinned me and cupped my face, then he tried to kiss me. I ended up turning my head away so his lipsnded on my cheek, then I pushed him away. I was annoyed right now, and very mad at him, so no way am I letting him kiss me.

    ¡°Aw, c¡¯mon Addison? Are you still mad at me over that?¡± he asked in a whiny voice and I let out a sound of disbelief before fully pulling away from his arms. I literally couldn¡¯t believe my ears tight now, and as I stared at him right now, I wondered if he had always been like this.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious right now, Marco. You humiliated me, you embarrassed me tonight. You made me aughing stock. You promised that wasn¡¯t gonna happen, you assured me you¡¯ll be at my side. Meanwhile I gotughed at by all your cousins more times than I could count tonight.¡±

    ¡°Your mother humiliated me <i>so </i>much tonight and did you even bother to defend me? You only did once after Zane asked you to. The second time, you agreed with your mother. You basically agreed with her that I was a slut.¡± I was alreadypletely out of breath so I had to pause to inhale and exhale deeply before continuing.

    ¡°And now you¡¯re asking me if I¡¯m still mad over that? Let me say it then. I¡¯m very mad over that. I¡¯m not just mad, I¡¯m very disappointed. The fact that you still don¡¯t see the problem is actually very hurtful.¡±

    After those words, I turned away fast while blinking fast to stop myself from crying tight now, cause that would honestly be embarrassing right now.

    After about a minute, a long sigh echoed out behind me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Addison.¡± He sighed out quietly but I remained silent.

    My uber arrived at that moment and I bid him goodbye, however he grabbed my hand and offered to drop

    me off instead.

    ¡°The ride is already here so that¡¯s kind of pointless. Have a lovely night.¡±

    <b>51 </b>

    55 vouchers

    10:13 <b>Sat</b>, <b>Sep </b><b>6 </b>

 Carter 62

    Chapter <b>62 </b>

    Addison

    I cried on the way home.

    <b>51 </b>

    55 vouchers

    It¡¯s just one day into my rtionship with Marco and I¡¯m feeling this way. I had assumed that after getting together with him, I was never gonna get sad ever again. I had thought it was gonna be smooth, utterly rosy between us, but it seems that it had been nothing but wistful imaginations.

    I angrily wiped my tears away, feeling embarrassed when my eyes caught the eyes of the driver, but I was thankful he remained silent throughout most of the ride. I bit on my bottom lip as I ran my fingers through my hair, then I nced out the window. When dressing up for the dinner this evening, I had thought that Marco and I would fall into bed together after the dinner with his family, cause I did assume that the dinner was gonna go as smooth as butter. Which was why underneath this dress, I had on a new set ofcy underwear.

    But that was clearly going to waste tonight, cause the dinner ended up being a disaster, and Marco and I ended up having a fight, our first fight as a couple since we got back together. I exhaled again while silently reminding myself that fights were somethingpletely normal between couples. People in rtionships fight <i>a </i>lot, and the fights end up bringing them closer to each other, so I had nothing to worry about. That was it.

    As the uber finally pulled up in front of my apartment, I paid and alighted the car, and as I made my way up the old staircase leading upstairs to my apartment, my mind wandered towards Zane. I wondered what he was doing right now, if he was still at the dinner, or if he had left with his perfect girlfriend. I bet he and his girlfriend didn¡¯t get into a fight like Marco and I, which means they¡¯d undoubtedly end up fucking tonight. A bitter taste ended up settling on my tongue and I ended up exhaling shakily, then I got my doors opened and stepped into my house.

    My heart fluttered a little at the memory of Zane defending me tonight, when Marco had remained silent. That made me feel a little hot to think about. He could have just acted oblivious, after all now that we weren¡¯t ying pretend anymore, he has no reason to still defend me, but he still did that anyway. My heartbeat elerated a little and I couldn¡¯t believe that I was feeling giddy from just thinking about that.

    The encounter we both had today had made me feel a lot of things, and I had even promised myself that I wasn¡¯t gonna think about it, but I¡¯ve ended up doing just that cause I was reying the entire conversation in my head. He has said he didn¡¯t think Marco deserved me, and I had defended Marco cause Marco was cool, and he was¡­ he was good to me, right? So he did deserve me,

    Yes. He does deserve me. We might have fought tonight but it wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary. We¡¯d still end up ironing things out between us, then we¡¯d be a happy couple once again.

    My phone vibrated in my purse and I frowned before fishing it out while wondering who it was that was calling. I almost dropped my phone from shock at the name shing on my screen right now.

    It was Zane!

    I literally couldn¡¯t believe that I had just been thinking about him right now and he was calling. My heartbeat was all over the ce, and my hands shook as I blinked at the screen, his name was still right there, I hadn¡¯t misread anything. My heart was pounding so hard that it felt like I might faint.

    10:13 <b>Sat</b><b>, </b>Sep <b>6 </b>

    :

    <b>51 </b>

    55 vouchers

    Should I ept the call? Should I not? What does he want to talk about? And at this time?? It was almost midnight!

    Oh god.

    In the end, I didn¡¯t end up epting the call and it finally stopped ringing. As I heaved out a long sigh, the phone began to ring in the very next moment. My stomach was clenched tightly from nervousness and I remained rooted in the same spot before slowly epting the call.

    ¡°Did you avoid my first call on purpose?¡± He asked as soon as I pressed the phone against my ear, which made me splutter.

    ¡°What?¡± I spluttered,pletely caught off guard while my heart pounded hard against my ribs.

    ¡°Answer the question.¡± He continued and I scoffed after finally starting to rx.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to answer any of your questions, Zane.¡± I told him, and the sound of him snorting made my cheeks reddened.

    My heart was still pounding hard and my stomach was still clenched while I wondered why he was calling me right now.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± He asked and I bit my bottom lip, unsure of how to respond.

    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± I ended up shooting back.

    ¡°I just wanna know.¡± He drawled and I ran my fingers through my hair before responding.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m home right now.¡± I finally mumbled in response and he hummed.

    ¡°Alone?¡± He asked and my cheeks flushed once again.

    ¡°What¡¯s that to you?¡±

    He signed this time. ¡°You¡¯re so defensive tonight, Addison. Why is that?¡±

    I bit on my bottom lip while feeling called out.

    ¡°Im not defensive, Zane.¡± I finally breathed out. ¡°And why are you calling me? You don¡¯t have your little girlfriend to keeppany tonight?¡± I shot back before I could stop myself.

    I instantly began to curse myself out internally because I just know how that must have sounded, like I was jealous, which I totally wasn¡¯t.

    Zaneughed on the other side of the phone and as my cheeks burned brightly, I wished the ground could open up and swallow me. I hated to admit it but I¡¯ve missed that Rich sound of hisugh, and s, that sound still made my stomach clench tightly like it used to do back when we were fake dating.

    ¡°So, wannae over?¡±

 Carter 63

    :

    Those words echoed around in my ear and at first I thought I hadn¡¯t heard right.

    ¡°Huh?¡± I whispered while my heart lodged itself in my throat.

    51

    55 vouchers

    ¡°I said, do you wannae over? You looked quite tense over dinner tonight. You could definitely use a little breather.¡± He continued in thatzy drawl of his that had my stomach clenching again.

    ¡°I- I¡­¡± I ended up training off cause Ipletely had no idea of what to say right now. He was basically asking me toe over, something which I should quickly shut down, then I should also tell him he has no idea being in contact with me anymore, but I couldn¡¯t get those words out at the end,

    ¡°W- why?¡± I ended up blurting out.

    ¡°You mean why I¡¯m inviting you toe out? Just for you to get a breather,¡± he exined in that same drawl and I swallowed emptily, my heart pounding away.

    Okay. He was just inviting me toe over¡­ to chill, and nothing more. It wasn¡¯t for us to fuck or anything, so I have no reason to be nervous or second guessing myself. We¡¯re just gonna be hanging out, so what¡¯s the harm there?

    Even though I was presently dating Marco, I could definitely still hang out with Zane, right? it doesn¡¯t mean anything if I still hang out with him, cause we wouldn¡¯t be fucking or anything, so it was definitely alright.

    ¡°We¡¯re just gonna be hanging out, right?¡± I finally mumbled and he snorted.

    ¡°Of course. Or perhaps, are you expecting for something else to happen between us?¡± He asked and I found myself shorter of words while my cheeks grew hot.

    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m with Marco now after all,¡± I muttered; while wondering why I was even contemting going out with him right now.

    ¡°So, are youing? Should Ie get you?¡± He asked and I bit on my bottom lip. This was myst chance to get out of this.

    ¡°What about your girlfriend?¡± I asked while biting on my lip, and he hummed.

    ¡°What about her? We¡¯re just hanging out after all, so¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± I breathed out while nodding, then I took in one long breath before nodding.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle out. But I can¡¯t stay long, cause I have to get to work tomorrow morning.¡± I told him and he hummed again.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Now, what¡¯s your address? I¡¯lle get you.¡±

    <b>51 </b>

    55 vouchers

    We were sitting across from each other in a bar. After he came to pick me up, he drove straight here and we¡¯ve been here for about ten minutes. I was in a dress that was alright for going out in the night, it wasn¡¯t anything extravagant but it was sexy. It was short and it had only one hand, with a re bottom, and the length stopped mid tights. After picking this dress tonight, I told myself it was for myself and not because I was trying to impress Zane, but I wasn¡¯t sure if I had been honest back then or not.

    ¡°You look beautiful tonight.¡± He murmured as he stared across the table at me and I exhaled shakily before clearing my throat.

    ¡°Uh, thank you.¡±

    We haven¡¯t spoken much since we both arrived here tonight, but his eyes had barely strayed from my body, and that was making me feel a lot of things on the insides, things which I¡¯d not like to acknowledge right now.

    His girlfriend wasn¡¯t here tonight, and I wondered where she was, or if they were even dating.

    ¡°Your girlfriend doesn¡¯t mind you being here tonight?¡± I asked as I sipped on my drink and he hummed as he regarded me with an arched brow.

    ¡°You seem to care about her a lot.¡± He stated casually and I spluttered while my cheeks flushed in embarrassment.

    ¡°What? I- I don¡¯t! I¡¯m just wondering how she¡¯s cool with you being out here with another woman tonight.¡± I muttered as I rolled my eyes.

    Zane downed the rest of his Scottish beer before leaning forward.

    ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡± He finally revealed, his eyes watching me closely and I kept my face as nk as possible as I shrugged.

    ¡°Cool.¡± I muttered, meanwhile arge relieved feeling engulfed me, rushing through my entire insides. That caught me off guard, then I wondered why I was even feeling this way right now.

    What¡¯s my

    business if he was really dating that girl or not? It was none of my business, so why do I even care?

    ¡°You wanna ask me more questions about her?¡± He continued, mirthful eyes still locked with mine and 1 pursed my lips as I shook my head vehemently. ¡°None at all.¡±

    I did want to ask more questions, like if she was his present fuck toy, if she meant anything to him, and so on. But that would reveal that I was curious about her, and about his life, so I refrained from asking any of those questions.

    ¡°Nice.¡± He drawled and I ducked my head while my cheeks flushed cause it suddenly felt like he could see right through my lie.

    ¡°It was nice to see your face tonight.¡± He revealed this time and I felt my face fill up with color.

    ¡°Did you know I was gonna being?¡± I asked and he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Of course I did. That¡¯s why I showed up,¡±

    My mouth fell open as I regarded him, unable to believe my ears.

    ¡°Oh.¡± I mumbled and he hummed while nodding.

    <b>51 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°And you looked as gorgeous as I remembered.¡± He continued and I quickly downed the rest of my drink to distract myself from those words but it was quite pointless cause every word still drifted in through my ears.

    Was he forgetting the fact that I was now dating Marco? Why was heplimenting me so much? And why were his words making me grow hot on the insides as well?

    I cleared my throat while deciding that I¡¯d steer this conversation into the direction I wanted it to be in.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna ask me about my rtionship with Marco?¡± I breathed out this time.

    10:13 <b>Sat</b><b>, </b>Sep <b>6 </b>

 Carter 64

    Addison

    Zane shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Nope?¡± I echoed and he hummed while nodding.

    <b>51 </b>

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t care about that, so why should I ask about it?¡± He responded and I felt taken aback by the bluntness of his response.

    ¡°Your new boyfriend doesn¡¯t respect you amongst other things, but for some reasons, you¡¯re still into him. So, I have nothing to ask or say concerning that rtionship.¡± He continued and I felt mortificatione over me as I averted my gaze, feeling stupid and called out.

    ¡°He does respect me¡­¡± I finally muttered in a way of defending Marco, but he snorted and waved me off.

    ¡°Does he now? Didn¡¯t seem so to me tonight.¡± He drawled and I flushed again before exhaling slowly.

    ¡°I- I know how that must have looked, but we¡¯re gonna work through that.¡± I quietly mumbled in response but he snorted again.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to realize that advising someone in love is very pointless, so I¡¯m not gonna bother.¡± He stated, then he picked up his drink and tipped it in my direction.

    ¡°However, we can have a little fun tonight, can¡¯t we?¡±

    My eyes widened and my heart lurched into my throat as I blinked up at him.

    ¡°Huh?¡± I whispered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act so shocked, I¡¯m certain you must have thought about all that we did back at the ind,¡±

    My cheeks flushed as I shook my head. ¡°No, I- I haven¡¯t!¡± I cried out but he didn¡¯t seem like he believed me.

    ¡°No shame there, bunny. I¡¯ve thought of it too.¡± He offered and as my heart pounded hard against my ribs, I found myself shaking my head.

    ¡°N¨Cno! I really haven¡¯t, and don¡¯t call me that,¡± I muttered as I picked up my drink and downed the rest of it. Unfortunately for me, it only took him bringing our shared past up, for it to flood my mind right now and refuse to leave despite me trying to shove those images to the back.

    ¡°That¡¯s such a shame,¡± he drawled, grinning a little and I averted my gaze while my core started to ache. I was starting to grow aroused, and I felt more than appalled right now, that I was feeling this way when he was yet

    to even touch me.

    How cheap can one get?

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t wanna do it one more time?¡± He asked after a few moments and I cleared my throat while shaking my head fast.

    <b>10:13 </b><b>Sat</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>6 </b>

    :

    51

    55 vouchers

    <b>¡°</b>I don¡¯t,¡± I muttered, which was <b>a </bplete lie. I would be lying if I imed to not want to do it one more time. I¡¯d be lying if <b>I </b>say that I do not wanna do it tonight, especially after he had brought it up. It was at the back of my mind this whole time, but now that it has resurfaced to the top of my mind, it was all that <b>I </b>could think about right now.

    ¡°So why are your nipples hard?¡± He asked,pletely catching me off guard and I gasped before ducking my head to discover that he hadn¡¯t been bluffing. My nipples were really hard through my dress <b>cause </b>I hadn¡¯t worn a bra tonight after changing into this dress. I spluttered, at a loss of what to say while my cheeks med.

    ¡°T- that¡¯s cause of the cold¡­¡± I began in a weak voice, and I ended up trailing off when he slowly grinned with his eyes slowly dragging over my face to drop on my heaving chest then back to my face.

    I felt hot all over, while the aroused feeling within me heightened ridiculously as a tremor rolled down my spine.

    ¡°It¡¯s very hot in here, Addison.¡± He drawled and my face colored even more. I tried to act like I didn¡¯t care, but my moves were choppy as I shrugged my shoulders and brushed my hair out of my face.

    ¡°Well, that- that doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± I muttered, but Zane snorted before nodding at my face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen what you look like when aroused, remember? I¡¯ve watched you fall apart more than once, and you sure do look aroused right now.¡± He pointed out in a casual tone and I felt my reddened cheeks darken even

    more.

    I waspletely at a loss of what to respond with, so I got to my feet, unable to meet his gaze as I got out in a voice that was ridiculously high pitched.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    Despite not meeting his gaze, I didn¡¯t miss the way his eyes dragged down the curve of my body<i>, </i>burning right through my clothes in a way that made my heart stutter around in my chest.

    A rush of heat settled in my stomach and my core clenched tightly as I walked off without waiting for a

    response.

    In the bathroom, I sshed water across my face, wondering what it was that I was thinking when I agreed toe with him? I want to lie to myself, to tell myself that I believed tonight was gonna be just about us hanging out without anything happening between us, but deep down, I was fully aware that I¡¯d just be lying to myself.

    A knock echoed on the door of the bathroom and I stiffened at once, my heartbeat elerating at the thought of Zane being on the other side. When I got the door open, he was really right there, and my breath got knocked out of my lungs as I blinked up at him while a shiver rolled down my spine again.

    ¡°You were taking too long.¡± He murmured as his gaze slid down my entire body to settle

    on my face and my <b>heart </b>thudded hard against my ribs as I kept staring up at him, breathing in his cologne and feeling my heart

    <b>elerate </b>even more.

    ¡°O¨Coh, well I¡¯m done now.¡± I finally managed as I backed away from him.

    He grabbed my wrist before <b>I </b>could move too far<b>, </b>pulling me right into <b>his </b><b>chest</b>.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s head out then, I already settled the bills.¡±

    I licked my bottom lip as I stared up at him, feeling hot all over.

    ¡°Are you gonna drop me off at home?¡± I whispered and he snorted.

    ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re heading over to my ce.¡±

    55 vou

 Carter 65

    Addison

    My heart was beating so fast as he held his car door open for me. My legs felt like jelly as I slotted into the car, and my heartbeat was yet to slow down at all even after Zane rounded the car and slid into his own side of the

    car.

    He had said we were heading over to his house. I had been too stunned to respond, and he has basically dragged me out of the club, and here we are right now. He started his car and the loud sound had me jumping. He chuckled slowly, making my cheeks flush with embarrassment as I cleared my theory.

    ¡°Rx, bunny. I¡¯m not gonna eat you up yet,¡± he drawled, and before I could respond, he was leaning into my side to help do up my seat beat, making me feel closed in and light headed for a few seconds before he pulled back and began to drive us out of the bar¡¯s driveway.

    I have a boyfriend. Not just a random boyfriend, but his brother. I should not apany him to his house. I should speak up right now, and ask him to take me home instead.

    I knew he wasn¡¯t gonna refuse. However, the words felt stuck in my throat, and my stomach was still clenching tightly as I watched him drive right now. He was controlling the wheels with a single hand, while his second hand wasing through his hair, and the sight was just so damn hot. He was still in the suit he had on at the dinner with his family tonight, so I couldn¡¯t see his tattooed muscles just yet, but the outline of his huge bicep was more than obvious in his sleeves.

    I shook my head to rid my mind of those dirty thoughts and tore my gaze away from the lewd sight, my heartbeat still racing fast.

    I tried to get those words out again, but they still felt stuck in my throat again, and I exhaled breathlessly. wondering what the fuck was wrong with me.

    Was I seriously gonna sleep with him tonight?? Am I really that shameless??

    I was still lost in my train of thoughts when Zane¡¯s car slowed to a stop, then his heated gaze settled on me just as he spoke.

    ¡°So?¡± He began and I blinked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Huh?¡± I blurted, struggling to not stare at his beautiful lips, but it was near impossible when I could visibly remember how kissing him had felt.

    Like drugs.

    Whenever he kissed me, it always felt like I was being set on fire.

    ¡°I said I was taking you over to mine.¡± He began slowly, his eyes dropping on my lips, then back to my eyes and I swallowed emptily, my heartbeat elerating all over again.

    ¡°And you¡¯re yet to agree or object.¡± He added and I sighed.

    So I do have to agree.

    <b>10:14 </b>Sat, Sep <b>6 </b>

    ¡­

    <b>51 </b>

    55 vouchers

    I had thought he was just gonna take me over to his, and a part of me had liked that at least the decision making had been taken from my hands. But apparently, that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case at all.

    Now, I have to either agree or refuse.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± I finally began as I licked over my dry lips, not missing the way his eyes quickly followed that little

    movement.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡± I began shakily before trailing off when his hand reached out <i>to </i>trail over my chin before his thumb glided over my bottom lip. I could feel myself growing more breathless right now, like I was being drowned in his heated haze. It didn¡¯t help that his cologne feels like it¡¯s suffocating me right now.

    ¡°You know, I did tell myself that what happened in Italy stays in Italy,¡± he spoke in a casual voice as he tugged on my bottom lip, then he let go and I gasped as my lip got snapped into ce, which sent a sharp shrug of heat through the lowest part of my stomach.

    His eyes darkened, then he ced his thumb on my bottom lip again, massaging my spit into it as he continued.

    ¡°However, I saw you tonight and thought; why not one more time? That can¡¯t hurt, can it?¡± He continued, like he was discussing the fucking weather, right before he leaned even closer to me and my breath hitched in my throat from how close his face was to mine. This way, I could feel his hot breath against my cheek, and that was making my body quiver.

    I have a boyfriend, and this is wrong. I reminded myself in my mind, then I decided to keep repeating those words.

    I have a b-

    My train of tf lights got cut off when his thumb slid into my mouth. My entire body instantly warmed up, and a shudder raked down my body while my eyes fluttered a little. A sensible thing to do right now was to bite down on his thumb, then demand for some space, right before I ask that he take me home. However, I was never a sensible person since I could remember, and I¡¯ve always been self aware.

    Which was why I ended up wrapping my lips around that thumb and sucking on it, which sent a heady rush shrugging through my entire body before it settled in my head.

    His gaze significantly darkened. My face grew more flushed and I trembled again, struggling to keep my eyes open for the life of me. As I kept sucking on his thumb, the heat brewing in my stomach heightened even more till it was a burning furnace, and now I couldn¡¯t lie to myself anymore. I wanted him, and I wanted this tonight, even though it was utterly and so very wrong.

    He did say it was just one more time, then that was gonna be it. What could it hurt?¡±

    He pulled his thumb out and smeared the spit over my bottom lip as he continued to speak, his voice deeper

    than before.

    ¡°What¡¯s your answer gonna be?¡±

    I hesitated once before responding.

    ¡°How far is your house?¡±

 Carter 66

    Addison

    When he leaned in to kiss me, everything in me lit up in anticipation. My heartbeat elerated and my mouth watered, his kisses had haunted my dreams despite me not wanting to admit it, and I¡¯ve been craving them since I set eyes on him tonight. And now he was right here in front of me, leaning over me from his driver¡¯s seat. I wanted him to take me here right now, to remained parked by the side of the road and then fuck me till I¡¯mpletely unable to think, at least before guilt starts to eat at my insides. However, I knew that wasn¡¯t gonna be the case when despite Zane being just a breath away, whereby I could taste his mint breath and could also count the amount of moles he gave on his face from how close we were to each other right now, he ended up grinning slowly before pulling away till he was fully seated in his seat.

    I exhaled shakily, my chest heaving with the forces of my breathing. What the hell was that just now? I haven¡¯t the slightest idea. Okay, that was a lie, I knew what that was, it was Zane denying me a kiss when I clearly wanted it. I nced sideways at him just as he started up his car again and smoothly pulled into the road again.

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯m taking you over to mine where I can fully eat you up without distractions.¡± He drawled and I flushed all the way to my roots as I quickly sat up while my heart pounded away.

    ¡°I¡¯m rxed.¡± I shot at him just as I nced out the window, pointedly pretending like I hadn¡¯t heard the rest of his sentence. But that was hard to do because it was fully echoing in my head over and over again right now, and it was making me grow even wetter between my legs, cause that¡¯s exactly what I wanted, for him to

    eat me up.

    Something was wrong with me, I was very aware of that. I was about to do something bad tonight, and I¡¯m aware of that, but I couldn¡¯t stop it. I didn¡¯t want to stop it. I want to get just one taste, then that would be it.

    I let out a small sigh just as I rested my forehead against the ss of the window, my eyes following the moving lights and cars. That wasn¡¯t such a bad thing, right? Me letting myself indulge in this one thing which wouldn¡¯t repeat itself after tonight.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking your pretty head off.¡± Zane¡¯s voice pulled me back to the present and I exhaled slowly before turning to nce at him, then I had to swallow a lump that gathered in my throat cause the sight of him being so hot right now hit me square in the face, which instantly had my heartbeat elerating again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± I muttered while my cheeks flushed cause it was clear that I was lying and he was fully aware of that.

    He briefly nced at me and I flushed deeper when his eyes met mine. There was truly something about his eyes, I didn¡¯t know what it was, but whenever he looked at me, it felt like I melted underneath his gaze like ice left under the sun. I exhaled harshly while squirming in my seat at how tight my skin felt and how ufortably wet my panties have gotten. Who could have guessed that thecy panties I wore for Marco today would end up being taken off by his older brother?

    It hit me at that very moment that I was being a slut right now; a very shameless one at that. My cheeks instantly flushed and I ducked my head while exhaling slowly and slumping into the seat. I¡¯d have loved it if this had happened in the bar¡¯s bathroom right in the heat of the moment, whereby I wouldn¡¯t have had time to feel guilty till after the deed got done. However right now, I have no other choice than to sit here and bepletely eaten up by my damned do consciousness¡­.

    55 vouchers

    I was pulled out of my thoughts by the car pulling to a stop right in a garage and I sat up, ncing over at Zane who was already looking over at me.

    He was leaning back in his seat, his seatbelt off and a hand casually resting on the steering wheel while his eyes were pinned on me. I instantly felt hot all over, like it was suddenly too hot in here. The air felt tense with desire, that it was almost hard to breathe. I exhaled shakily while still staring at him, cause for some reason, I couldn¡¯t look away.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± he drawled in that low rumble that had my stomach clenching tightly with heat while I grew more wet between my thighs, especially when coupled with the way his eyes raked over my body after those words left his lush mouth. I opened and closed my mouth soundlessly while my legs automatically pressed tightly against each other to subtly give myself a little pressure. It would seem like I wasn¡¯t subtle enough cause he instantly noticed, and he arched a brow in my direction that had me flushing all the way to my roots while my stomach clenched up again.

    ¡°I¡¯m just¨C it¡¯s just hot in here.¡± I mumbled just as a wide grin slowly spread across his face.

    He leaned towards me in the next moment and my heart stumbled around in my chest while my eyes tracked every movement of his. He undid my seatbelt with his eyes boring into mine and I licked my lips while my entire body trimmed and vibrated with tension. I wanted him to touch me right now, just a touch, he was so close to me right now and there¡¯re certainly a lot of things he could do to me in this position. He could slip his fingers in between my thighs and he¡¯d see just how wet I am right now¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s step out of the car.¡± He suggested casually, appearingpletely unaffected right now, and that irritated me, making me stifle a scoff as I nced away from him and exhaled harshly. After he got out of the car, I silently gave myself a firm warning to calm the fuck down and not be feeling so horny, especially seeing how it seems like I¡¯m the only one feeling this way.

    I need to calm down, and keep it under control. After all, tonight is just gonna be like the two times we had fucked, easy and fast and against a wall, then id get an uber and arrive home. All of that could happen in under an hour if I¡¯m lucky, so¡­ I need to calm the fuck down.

    Just as I finished my pep talk, Zane was already getting my door open. He had an eyebrow arched and a hand held lot of me, a gesture which made my heart flutter in a stupid way.

    ¡°Already having second thoughts?¡± He drawled in an easy voice. That got on my nerves at this point, the fact that he was so casual and rxed and I had to give myself a whole ass talk to achieve this. I scowled at him and avoided his outstretched hand as I got out of the car.

    ¡°No second thoughts.¡± I snipped. ¡°I was just taking my time cause there¡¯s no need for us to rush.¡±

    He grinned this time as he pushed the door closed behind me, then stepped right in front of me, pinning me

    to the car.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± He crooned and I grew hot all over again in an instant.

    6639

    ¡°I-¡°¡± I struggled to speak, while he clicked his tongue as he leaned even closer so our lips slightly brushed as he spoke.

    I think I¡¯ve reached the height of my self control tonight.¡± He revealed as his gaze darkened even more, shocking me further. I spluttered and before I could formte a response, I was being spinned around so fast, my head grew dizzy and when everywhere stilled, I was pressed against the car with my front, while all of

    <b>51 </b>

    55 vouchers

    Zane was pressed up against my back. All of him, his hard muscles straining through his clothes, but what had my knees weakening was his hard cock pressing into the lower point of my back. My eyes widened just as I gasped in shock cause I thought I was the only one feeling turned on throughout the ride¡­ but it seemed like I had been wrong this whole time.

    10:14 <b>Sat</b><b>, </b>Sep <b>6 </b>

 Carter 67

    time.

    10:14 <b>Sat</b><b>, </b>Sep <b>6 </b>

    Addison

    51

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Oh,¡± I whispered while my mind reeled. Zane¡¯s fingers buried in my hair, tugging my head backward to expose the curve of my throat to his sight and I moaned just as he pressed his hips against mine, grinding his cock against my ass in a way that had my legs shaking. His second hand was wrapped tightly against my hips, pinning me in ce against his car, and I felt all the self control I had talked myself into just a minute ago go up in mes at once.

    Zane licked a line up my throat and I groaned as my entire body shook from the amount of shivers that single gesture sent through my body. He groaned against my throat, then he was sucking a mark into the skin. there and I moaned breathlessly while my eyes fluttered close.

    A deep groan filled the air as he pulled his mouth away, then I was whimpering breathlessly when his tongue dragged over the mark he just left there. I felt floored right now, that I was feeling this wrecked from just his mouth on my throat. This wasn¡¯t normal, but I couldn¡¯t stop moaning long enough to get those words past my throat.

    ¡°Fucking hell.¡± He muttered in a low voice as he bit into that spot, not enough to break skin but I felt the sting and it sent a delicious jolt through my body which instantly heightened the state of my arousal. I whimpered as my legs weakened even more.

    In the next moment, his grip in my hair tightened, then as my head got turned sideways, he took my mouth in a heated kiss from behind. I groaned into the kiss, my entire body stiffening and groaning still before a deep shudder coursed through my entire body. His lips moved against mine hungrily, a far cry from the collected person I was thinking he was gonna be tonight. His grip in my hair pinned my head in ce as he tilted his head sideways and deepened the kiss even more, till my brain spinned and till my lungs cried for breath. He didn¡¯t pull away, but I didn¡¯t want him to, not when it felt this ridiculously good.

    Each glide of his lips against mine was settling everything cell within me aze, it was like my entire body was reacting to a single kiss and not just my lips. His lips sucked on my bottom lip and Ipletely forgot the ability to think, the only thing I could do was to let out breathy moans, wrecked sounds which came from the depth of my soul, but he didn¡¯t let those sounds get out, he just tongued them down and swallowed them as he deepened the kiss even more. He tangled his tongue with mine, swirled his tongue around the insides of my mouth and over the roof of my mouth, and by the time he sucked on my tongue, I was aplete mess. I gasped breathlessly, my entire body heaving for breath when he finally broke the kiss. My eyes fluttered and I tried to still pounding heart, but that proved to be impossible because his hot lips were already gliding down. the curve of my throat again, and this time, he dragged open mouthed kisses down the path which had my head spinning while another moan got punched out of my lungs as my head tumbled weakly once he pulled his grip free from my hair.

    I was certain that I¡¯d tumble to the ground if he wasn¡¯t holding me up right now. I was so wet that I could already feel the wetness start to trickle down the insides of my thighs. His cock seemed to have grown impossibly harder and as he dragged it against the curve of my ass, it kept feeling like my entire body was being set on fire all over again. I was hot all over, hungry for his touch on every inch of my body at the same

    time.

    ¡°Bunny?¡± He called in a deep lilt that had me shuddering against hisrge body as his voice washed over me. His hand was still firmly holding my waist, and his second one which was previously in my hair, was presently sliding down the side of my hips to trail against the edge of my short dress, and my heart lurched hard within

    me with eagerness<b>. </b>

    ¡°Huh?¡± I finally managed to get out past my panting and gasping bolts.

    ¡°You¡¯re a dream.¡± He murmured against my throat in that same voice that had my poor brain short circuiting while my stomach clenched tightly again.

    ¡°A very wet one. So gorgeous and sinful and perfect.¡± He continued and his words washed over every inch of my gift, making my heart flutter and soar. At the back of my mind, I remembered that we weren¡¯t ying pretend anymore and no one was even here for us to put an act on so he had no reason to lie right now.

    ¡°No need for pda right now¡­¡± I slurred before gasping when he suddenly bit me. Instead of responding, he abruptly pulled away from me, then he grabbed my arm and pulled me to the back of the car. There, before I could get a word out, he was pushing me over the rear of the car till I was leaning one it and he was looming over me. His hands grabbed my ass, kneading them in a way that has my entire body flushing with heat and embarrassment cause we were technically still in public right now.

    ¡°We should go into your house, Zane¡­¡± I managed right before he spanked the left cheek of my ass, making me let out a startled gasp before pain and pleasure bled through each other.

    ¡°Zane!¡± I gasped out and trembled underneath him while he repeated that, making me moan breathlessly as I buried my ming face against the cooling car while my heart thudded hard against my ribs.

    ¡°No one can see us here. This is my garage.¡± He drawled as he spanked me again and I cried out, pleasure licking up my spine along with pain

    ¡°It¡¯s just you and I¡­ finally.¡± He added and I moaned again, arching up when he spanked my two asscheeks at the same time, sending a sharp jolt of pleasure right after the burn of the p also melted into my skin. Each p hurt, but it also felt good. This isn¡¯t normal, is it? And I was certain it was gonna hurt tomorrow morning and I was going to work tomorrow morning.

    ¡°Zane, stop that. I have work tomorrow.¡± I managed before gasping breathlessly when he kneaded my sore ass through my dress. His hands cupped and kneaded my ass like he had all the rights to do that, like he owned my body or something, and that was hot, this was hot- us out here in a garage filled with exotic cars, but of course I¡¯d never admit that out loud.

    ¡°But you love it. Your body craves it, and you clearly like it.¡± He drawled as he spanked my ass hard, making me groan into the car as my entire body shook while my stomach clenched tightly with a rush of heat. He hadn¡¯t just lied, I liked it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t just like it, you love it. Look at how your legs are trembling, and I haven¡¯t even done it on your bare ass.¡± This time, heughed breathlessly and my face colored more in mortification as I tried to push off the car at once. He was faster, and he pinned me down with a hand pressing against my back.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Suddenly feeling shy?¡± He drawled as he leaned down to brush his lips against my ear. I shivered and squeezed my legs tightly while trying to fight off the wave of pleasure tangling in my head cause that seemed to be making articting words slower for me.

    ¡°Fuck you, Zane. I- im not feeling shy.¡± I finally managed to get out.

    He suddenly pped my ass with his other hand, making me gasp and shudder against him while my eyes

    fluttered close.

    10:14 <b>Sat</b>, <b>Sep </b><b>6 </b>

    <b>51 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Good, cause tonight, I¡¯m gonna fuck you with all my lights turned on so I can see every inch of you.¡± He crooned into my ear and my checks flushed deeply while a shrug of heat coursed through my entire veins at once. My head felt like it grew more empty and light at that point, and I squeezed my legs tightly together once again.

    I tried and failed toe up with a response at first, but I seeded the second time just as he was starting to suck on my earlobe.

    ¡°You¡¯ve a- always fucked me with the lights on¡­¡±

    ¡°This is gonna be so different tonight, bunny.¡± He drawled as he smoothly cut me off. My heart instantly lurched into my chest and my entire body lit up at once in anticipation of what¡¯s toe.

    After that, he pulled away from me and I felt like I was finally able to breathe again. I was still struggling to gather air into my lungs but I still managed to push off the car to turn around so that I was facing him. He looked so collected already, like he was just kneading my ass and pinning me to a car, meanwhile I felt extremely disheveled and I was certain and looked even worst.

    Damn him.

    ¡°What do you mean by different?¡± I remembered to ask when he stepped closer to me and ced both hands on the car behind me, trapping me against the car once again. His head tilted sideways as he regarded me from hooded, dark eyes.

    ¡°Different in the sense that I¡¯m gonna take my time tonight. No rushing.¡± He drawled and my eyes widened while something that felt like panic settled in my chest just as my heart instantly began to pound against my

    ribs.

    ¡°What? No rushing? But- but why?¡± I asked just as he stepped even closer, his body burning mine and making me weak knead again.

    I wanted us to rush. I wanted it to be over fast so I¡¯d be on my way before it¡¯s even an hour. How long have we wasted out here? I¡¯ve lost track of time. I didn¡¯t want him taking his time, none of that cause that was just gonna have my stupid mind all confused, I was so certain of that.¡±

    ¡°Cause I wanna savor it.¡± He responded then he grasped my chin and made me stare at him when I was about

    to argue.

    ¡°It¡¯s just one time. This is thest time we¡¯d be together, so I wanna get to taste you tonight. I¡¯m yet to taste you thoroughly and that¡¯s gonna be changing tonight.¡±

    My eyes widened just as my entire body flushed and grew heated from just his words. My brain short circuited once again, and I struggled toe up with a response, with a good counter to his words, but I came up with nothing

    ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± He finally asked and my mouth opened and closed, but again, no sound came

    out,

    That made a grin slowly spread across his face, one that¡¯s downright sinful and dangerous just as he spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡±

    10:14 Sat, Sep <b>6 </b>

 Carter 68

    <b>Chapter </b>68

    Addison

    :

    <b>51 </b>

    E55 vouchers

    My heart pounded hard against my chest as I got led into an impossiblyrge building that looked like it was out of my fantasy. I didn¡¯t even have the time to appreciate the sheer beauty of therge house I got pulled into, not with my heartbeat all over the ce and my thoughts scattered all over.

    ¡°I¡¯m yet to thoroughly taste you.¡± Those words echoed through my mind once again and my legs grew weak at once. Never in my wildest dream did I ever imagine that someone would ever say those words to me, much less someone that looks as hot as Zane. It felt like I was imagining all of this, like it wasn¡¯t happening, but I knew damn well that it was actually happening, the way my entire body was trembling was proof enough, the way I was so wet between my legs was proof enough, and the way Zane¡¯s grip was firm on my wrist as he led me to where it seems he was finally get a thoroughly taste me, was the biggest proof on all of my self doubts.

    My body was so strung up right now. I was so hungry for him to <i>do </i>so many sinful things to me tonight. But I was also scared for my heart. Would I be able to forget him after he thoroughly tastes me tonight? After all, it took a lot of work for me to stop thinking about him after every moment I returned from Italy. Us doing this tonight was gonna be bad enough, but him doing theplete opposite from the fast and hard fuck I had expected waspletely throwing me off bnce and leaving me¡­ scared and unsure.

    Zane finally stepped into arge room. I wasn¡¯t gonna call it his bedroom, cause there was no bed in sight. Everything was so white that I had to close my eyes for a moment. The walls were white, the roof matched, the lights were very bright, and what caught my eyes was the pole in the middle of the room. I gulped as my heartbeat elerated.

    ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡± I asked slowly as he led me into the room after the door. He let go of my hand and stepped deeper into the room, and at the same time, he began to unbutton his shirt, making me gulp emptily while my heart pounded away in my ears,

    ¡°It¡¯s what I like to call my fun room.¡±

    My eyes wandered around the room, and I did a double take when I noticed that there were some other things my eyes had missed before. At one side of the room, ropes hung off the roof, like the kind used to have someone hanging in the air after being tied. At the other corner, a desk and table sat there but I doubt that was used to work, telling by the bottle of lube, pack of condoms, cigarettes and the likes neatly arranged at the side of the desk

    ¡°Fun room? What kind of fun?¡± I muttered as my nose wrinkled a little at the thought of him having ¡®fun¡® in here. Has he brought a lot of women here? He definitely has.

    How many?

    He snorted as he came towards me, his brows arched, and my eyes trailed down the exposed skin of his chest. His shirt hung loosely over his shoulders and arms, and I wanted to kiss every inch of his chest and map up all his tattoos with my tongue. I want to feel those delicious muscles underneath my grip while he¡¯s fucking me again, I want to¡­

    ¡°What do you think?¡± He drawled and I shook my head to rid my mind of those thoughts. I shrugged when I met his eyes, my cheeks flushing cause he just caught me ogling him, but he didn¡¯tment on that and I was d.

    10:14 <b>Sat</b>, Sep <b>6 </b>

    <b>51 </b>

    E55 vouchers

    ¡°Do you bring a lot of women here?¡± I blurted out before I could stop myself. His face stretched into a grin before he reached out to grab my arm and jerk me right into his chest.

    ¡°What does that matter?¡± He asked as his hands slid down my back, his touch making me tremble and melt against his chest. My cheeks flushed and I ducked his head while reminding myself that he was right. That doesn¡¯t matter. I didn¡¯t need to act shocked right now, after all, I knew damn well that he was a yboy, the kind that didn¡¯t bed a woman twice. It¡¯s why Gregg seriously warned me from getting together with him for fun in the first ce. So, that kind of question was undoubtedly ridiculous. Of course he has brought tons of women here, but it doesn¡¯t matter.

    We were just doing this tonight then it wouldn¡¯t ever happen again, so again, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it fast tonight.¡± I blurted out just as his hands slid down my hips to cup my ass. He arched a sinfully sexy eyebrow at me and I fought against the urge to duck my head right now.

    ¡°Why?¡± He asked and I gave a casual shrug.

    ¡°That¡¯s just the best.¡± I muttered, my heartbeat elerating. The reason I was saying this was after I reminded myself he was nothing but a yboy who had no heart and I was a girl who¡¯s so in touch with her feelings, I realized that doing anything as intimate as that wouldn¡¯t be good for me no matter how it might be painted.

    ¡°But I said I want to get to taste you tonight.¡± He reminded me in a low voice just as his hands began to push my dress up. As his hands made bare contact with my thighs, I shivered and puffed out a breath as I spoke.

    ¡°I- know that,¡± I began, puffing out a shaky breath cause now, his hands were sliding higher and higher, to the path between my thighs. ¡°But- but I had a rethink, and I think it¡¯s best we keep it as it usually was between us.¡±

    His fingers finally made contact with my wet panties and my cheeks flushed as I exhaled from my mouth again. His eyes darkened while the tip of his fingers glided over the wetness of my panties and my lips trembled as I held his intense gaze.

    ¡°And what¡¯s it usually like between us?¡± He asked and I had to close my eyes for a moment and stifle a gasp cause he pped my ass at that moment, sending pain and a shrug of pleasure through me.

    Fucking hell. I was finding it hard to think again.

    1- uh, just¡­ you know? Fast and- and against a wall¡­¡± I kept stumbling over my words but I was still determined to get the words out, however I ended up trailing off when he slipped his hand underneath the panties.

    ¡°You¡¯re so wet. He sighed out in a deep and low voice that had me biting back a moan. His fingers moved across the tips of my folds and I trembled hard against me, the hunger heightening because now he was touching me where I wanted him the most, but it didn¡¯t seem to be enough.

    ¡°Zane..¡± the word strained against my tongue when his thumb lightly grazed my clit, making me whimper while my eyes fluttered weakly, and I reached up to grab his biceps for strength.

    Zane grinned, his grin widening as he leaned down till our faces were close, then he easily drawled.

    ¡°You¡¯re not just wet, you¡¯re actually dripping all over my fingers right now, and I¡¯m yet to touch you¡­¡±

    My face med but before I could get a smart reply out, he was leaning in to take my mouth in a heated kiss.

    10:14 <b>Sat</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b>6

    <b>51 </b>

    55 vouchers

    He was over as fast as it started, but it had my mind reeling hard and my head spinning in a delicious way. It felt like I had grown even more turned on in just a few seconds, and before I could stop myself, I tried to grind down over his fingers while whining wantonly. Zane only chuckled before pulling his fingers from my panties and I almost shed real tears at this point.

    He brought his wet fingers up to my lips, smearing the wetness across my lips before he gripped my chin and took my lips in another kiss. My entire body flushed with heat and I trembled hard against him as his tongue licked over my lips before he thrusted his tongue into my mouth for the most filthiest kiss I¡¯ve ever had. I groaned into the kiss as my taste exploded over my tongue, slightly salty and heady. My body flushed even more as I remembered where that taste hade from. My pussy taste was in my mouth right now, and Zane was kissing me like he wanted to eat me up. I was trembling and clutching him harder as the kiss deepened and grew dirtier, and more wanton, till it felt like I might literally go up in mes from how hot the kiss has gotten.

    When he broke the kiss, I was a mess of gasps and tremors, and this time, I was d to see that he looked wrecked. He had a wide look in his eyes as he breathed hard as well, and that had a shiver rolling down my spine.

    ¡°You taste heavenly.¡± He revealed in a deep voice that had my entire insides going up in mes and I tried but failed to bite back a whimper. He was still gripping my chin in a firm hold and he used that to tilt my head backward even more so I had no choice but to stare into his eyes, and that¡¯s when he continued.

    ¡°You don¡¯t call the shots tonight, Addison.¡± He announced and my stomach clenched tight while my heartbeat picked up.

    ¡°I do. The moment you agreed toe home with me.¡± He continued, then added. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s aside from consent. That¡¯s forever in your hands.¡±

    He leaned in this time till his nose brushed mine and I swallowed, my lips still tingling from the kiss. ¡°However, since you¡¯ve given me consent, I now call the shots. Okay?¡±

    I swallowed emptily again, my heartbeat all over the ce and my legs feeling extremely weak while I struggled to breathe properly.

    ¡°Okay,¡± I whispered.

    He waited for a moment before nodding. ¡°Which means I won¡¯t be fucking you against a wall tonight.¡±

    My mouth opened to argue, but a look from his eyes had it closing.

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna do it my way tonight or we don¡¯t do it at all, Addison.¡±

 Carter 69

    Addison

    ¡°Okay.¡± I whispered just as he leaned down and kissed me deeply till my toes curled in the heels I was still in. I was gasping for breath when he broke the kiss this time, then he pulled back and let his eyes drag over every inch of my body, making me shiver and swallow back a whimper.

    ¡°Good.¡± He murmured while nodding, clearly pleased. He let go of me and walked off, and my heart pounded against my ribs as I watched him walk off. As he moved, he shrugged out of his shirt and my eyes greedily drank up the sight of his bare body after his shirt fully came off. His muscles moved underneath his beautiful tattoos which made him look more dangerous right now. If I had a lick of sense, I wasn¡¯t supposed to be here at all right now. However, I was here right now and I was horny as hell and hungry for his touch. My heart was still pounding away and I was trying not to think of what might go down tonight. I¡¯ve decided to just let it happen, cause after all I¡¯d be lying if I imed to not be looking forward to having it in mind. He said he was gonna do things his way tonight, and from the sounds of things so far, it wasn¡¯t gonna be a fast and hard fuck like I had anticipated.

    I was scared of how I¡¯d be left after tonight. I was scared that after tonight, I might be able <i>to </i>never forget tonight. But deep down, it was what I also wanted. I¡¯ve never felt genuinely desired before till him, and tonight felt like a literal dream, so I guess even if I¡¯d be unable to stop thinking about tonight, it would still be worth it cause I had no doubt that tonight was undoubtedly gonna be good for me.

    He finally got to the table and moved around it till he was sitting in the seat there. His eyes met with mine and my heart thumped hard against my ribs as he motioned me over with his index finger. My tongue felt heavy in my mouth as I slowly walked over, wondering what he wanted to do right now. Once I stopped at the side of the table, I was breathing hard again, and my stomach was clenched tightly. His hand settled on my bare thigh and my heart lurched as I shivered. He tugged me closer, and then he kissed my hip over the material of my dress and my heart fluttered hard in my chest.

    Stupid heart.

    ¡°Bunny?¡± He called and I let my tongue wet my bottom lip as another shiver rolled down my spine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± I managed in a small, breathless voice. Zane didn¡¯t seem unfazed, he only snorted, then he mmed me hard and my mouth fell open as I gasped hard, my legs trembling as pain and pleasure shot through me. The heat in my stomach heightened, then in the next moment, he was tugging me closer by my hip and sucking a mark into my hip over my dress. My throat went dry and I whimpered as I stared down at him, my entire insides shaking and growing hot.

    When he pulled away, he shed me a sly grin that had my heartbeat racing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to eat you tonight,¡±

    My mouth opened to point out that he couldn¡¯t literally cat me, but he dropped his hand just as his eyes

    darkened.

    ¡°Take your dress off.¡± He ordered, his voice firm and leaving no room for argument. My mouth opened and closed, then my hands trembled as I reached for the hem of my dress and began to tug it off my head. After I pulled off my dress, I dropped it at my feet and felt shy underneath his dark gaze as his eyes raked over my body. I felt a little self conscious, but I reminded myself that I had a nice body so there was no need to feel

    <b>10:14 </b><b>Sat</b>, <b>Sep </b><b>6 </b>

    this way right now, not when I could see the pleasure in his eyes.

    He hummed, and his tongue poked the inside of his cheek as he looked me over onest time.

    51

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Take the rest off too.¡± He ordered and I swallowed emptily as I nodded wordlessly, my tongue feeling heavy in my mouth as I reached for my panties. I pushed it down my hips, my cheeks growing flushed cause the room was so bright here and he could definitely see every inch of me right now.

    After I stepped out of my panties, I feltpletely bare, more so when his eyes didn¡¯t move from the spot between my legs. My legs felt as weak as rubber and I exhaled shakily just as he tapped over his desk, his darkened eyes meeting mine.

    My eyes furrowed in confusion as I blinked at him, wondering what he meant.

    He seemed to instantly notice my confusion because he spoke. ¡°Climb over this desk.¡±

    My mouth opened as I gaped at him in disbelief. ¡°What? Why would I <i>do </i>that?¡±

    His lips twitched just as he tapped the desk again. ¡°Juste here and do as I tell you to.¡±

    My mouth dried up again and I swallowed emptily agsin, my eyes darting between his face and the desk, then I exhaled harshly and nodded stiffly. I felt awkward and silly as I slipped between his legs, feeling his eyes burning into my skin as I slipped on the desk.

    He hummed in approval, then he suddenly stood up, towering over me and rendering me breathless from just gazing down at me. I opened my mouth to ask him what was gonna happen next, but his hand settled on my shoulders, pushing me down till Iid t over the cold desk.

    ¡°Rx, bunny.¡± He drawled but that was easier said than done. How was I gonna rx when I had no idea of what to expect from him next? My eyes tracked his movements as he reached underneath the desk and pulled out a pair of¡­ leather handcuffs. My eyes widened and my heart pounded hard against my chest as I shot up. He was faster, and he pushed me down gently again while I eyed the handcuffs closely.

    ¡°What¡¯s that for? For- for me?¡±

    He arched a brow at me, his hand twirling the handcuffs for a moment before he ced it in the spot by my head.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± He asked and my mouth opened and closed, my heartbeat elerating all over again at the realization that I was gonna be handcuffed and fucked tonight.

    That¡¯s something I¡¯ve read in books before, but I¡¯ve never imagined that happening to me before, much less tonight when i had been thinking it was gonna be the usual fucking against the wall between us.

    ¡°You¡¯ll cuff me before fucking me tomoblig?¡± I whispered with my heart lodged in my throat, my eyes still

    blown wide.

    His lips twitched again, then he leaned over me till I could feel his body heat against mine. Automatically, I lifted my arms to wrap them around his shoulders while my legs wrapped around his hips. His lips trailed over my jaw, my throat, and then he sucked a mark in there, making me moan breathlessly and arch into him. When his face hovered over mine, I wanted him to kiss me badly, but he reached behind his hand and untangled my hold, then he brought my hands above my head and pinned it there with his hands around my

    <b>51 </b>

    EX 55 vouchers

    wrists. My heartbeat elerated when he kissed me slowly and deeply, then he pulled away while I gasped and whined cause I could feel his hardness against my aching core, but it was covered by his pants, and his hips pinned mine firmly so it was impossible for me to grind into it.

    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± He asked as his eyes bored into mine.

    I exhaled shakily as my eyes fluttered a little. That was a silly question, I didn¡¯t fully trust him, but he knew damn well that after the days we spent ying pretend, I definitely trusted him to an extent.

    I nodded slowly while my chest heaved slowly. ¡°I do.¡±

    His grips on my wrists tightened for a moment before he nodded once.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    After that, he wordlessly pulled up, then he picked up the handcuff, which actually looked pretty and fluffy, but a handcuff regardless. He brought it to my hands, and slipped my right wrist into it. My heart was in my throat and I watched him as he wordlessly slipped my second wrist in, pinning my two hands together.

    He fully pulled away once he was done, then he nodded again, his eyes darkening as he spoke.

    ¡°You look very pretty this way, hands tied up for me,¡±

    I bit back a sound as I unconsciously arched off the desk, carving his touch like my next breath. I wanted him to touch me already, the anticipation was too much at this point. I was scared about being unable to use my hands for now, but I trusted him to not hurt me in this position.

    When he grabbed my thighs and pushed them high, then began to part them, my eyes widened and I started breathing slowly as I tracked movements, watching as he pulled his chair closer and sank into it.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I whispered, but I had a feeling i already knew the answer to that.

    His eyes were pinned on my bared pussy as he responded.

    ¡°About to eat you out.¡±

 Carter 70

    EL

    58 voucher

    Zane

    I¡¯ve never felt this much hunger before, and that made this moment maddening for me. Beyond anything I could describe, really<i>. </i>I¡¯ve always liked pleasuring anyone in my bed, that¡¯s the way I get off faster, when I can see and listen and feel the person underneath me shaking and trembling and falling apart from pleasure. That was what feeds and pushes my own pleasure forward. However, when <b>it </bes to Addison, it was more

    than that.

    ¡°But¡­ that¡¯s not necessariy.¡± She whispered as she stared down at me, herrge eyes staring down at me. Fucking bell, her mouth looked so red and swollen right now and unwanted to surge up and take it in a deep kiss once again like I haven¡¯t kissed her enough tonight. I posted down that urge and tightened my hold on her thighs, then I spread them apart even more before tugging her downwards on the desks so her ass was perched on the edge of the desk. She gasped and trembled, her chest heaving and goodness, I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯ve seen a hotter sight than this feastying before me right now,

    Her nipples were so hard and are clearly calling out for a taste. Everything about her was just so damned hot. and there were so many things I wanted to do to her and Witt her, things that would certainly send her running from fright. That was why I had settled for just handcuffs, that was the least of what I wanted fo have her in when I fuck her, but that was gonna have to do for now. And she do look good in the handcuffs, she looked very fuckable and so pliant and submissive for me, and that was making my cock grow even harder in my pants, so hard that it hurts.

    I wasn¡¯t sure of how I had convinced myself that I¡¯d be able to stay away after we returned back from Italy. Clearly I had been wrong, seeing how I did what I hadn¡¯t done in years, I attended a gathering of the family only because I wanted to take a look at her face. I was convinced that was it, that I was also gonna see how she¡¯d be now that she¡¯s clearly gotten what it was that she wanted, which was to date my brother. Turns out taking one more look at her face hasn¡¯t been enough. I wanted more than that, I wanted another taste of her and I never denied myself of whatever I wanted.

    When I had shown up at the gathering tonight, I had enlisted the help of one of the girls who had warmed my bed a bunch of times. She¡¯s among the very few girls 1 bedded more than once and was still on good terms with. After the gathering, she had assumed I was gonna bring her home with me and that we were gonna spend the entire night together here in my bedroom. That had honestly been the n.

    But, after taking one look at Addison tonight, any desire I might have felt for my date tonight paled inparison to what I felt for Addison after taking a single look at her. The want hasn¡¯t seemed to die down despite the fact that I¡¯ve kissed her a good amount tonight. I guess that feeling wasn¡¯t leaving till I got inside her, and I was so eager to do that? I want to feel her tight walls around me squeezing the life out of my cock, but I also wanted to taste her, cause it does feel like my life depended on it

    I meant my words this time. After tonight, this wouldn¡¯t happen again, so why not finally get a thorough taste of her now? It was only rational since that¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to do since the first day we crossed paths about a week ago. Turns out now she was dating my stupid brother who clearly doesn¡¯t deserve her. I didn¡¯t know how she couldn¡¯t see that yet: he doesn¡¯t treat her well, and tonight was another reminder of that. I had even promised myself I wouldn¡¯t get involved, but of course, I had ended up doing theplete opposite. He treats her horribly, and yet she was still so in love with me. I¡¯ve decided that I wouldn¡¯t try to make her see that he did deserve her cause it wasn¡¯t in my ce to. I had nothing to do with her anymore after already getting what I initially wanted, so she was none of my concern anymore. However, I do want another taste of her, and that¡¯s what¡¯s happening tonight. After tonight, I¡¯ll stop desiring her, and return back

    10:15 <b>Sat</b><b>, </b>Sep 6

    to my old routine which was racing, partying hard and having fun.

    That¡¯s the best thing I could do in this situation.

    51

    B 55 vouchers

    I let my eyes focus on her pussy again, her pretty, dripping pussy positioned right in front of me. Her tights trembled in my hold, and she tried closing her legs again like I hadn¡¯t already seen everything before. This was why she was just so cute and adorable, despite moaning like a slut moments ago, she was presently flushed pink in embarrassment and was peeking down at me again. ¡°Seriously, Zane¡­ you don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡±

    She was still speaking when I leaned forward to press my tongue t against her pussy lips. She stiffened and stripped speaking, then her legs trembled hard as she gasped then she shook all over when I pressed my tongue down even harder. She was such a sight, and the way she was reacting right now when I had barely done anything, made my cock leak more precum in my pants. I let my hold on her thighs tighten just as I swiped my tongue through her wet pussy lips, enjoying the way she cried out in a breathless voice while her legs shook again. She arched off the desk, or tried to, but I had her pinned firmly in the same spot, stifling a grin against her pussy when she almost sobbed.

    ¡°Zane¡­¡± she began in a voice that shook then she trailed when I flicked my tongue against her clit. I did that again and her voice broke when she cried out loudly, her chest lifting off the desk as she gasped and moaned hard. I wrapped my mood around her clit and sucked, and she screamed,pletely falling apart on my tongue at that very moment, I didn¡¯t stop, instead, I sucked harder, and she tried to mp her trembling legs hard against my face but I held her thighs firmly apart and didn¡¯t stop eating her out till she stopped screaming, i still didn¡¯t stop even after she stopped trembling, cause I was yet to have her fill. I wanted more, and more. I let my tongue swipe through the wetness that had gathered around her tiny open after she reached her peak, sucking her pussy lips info my mouth one after the other till her legs began to shake hard once again.

    66

    oh Zane, wait-¡± she started on a choppy, breathless voice but at the same time, she was arching off the desk and also moaning hard.

    ¡°You taste so good.¡± I told her after I pulled back to stare at her face. Her hands were still above her head, still in the same spot I left it in, but they were clenched tightly, and her face¡­ tests were clinging to her cheeks, and I knew without having to ask, that they were one of pleasure. I knew that because I felt how hard her orgasm was. Sha was panting hard, her lips opening and closing while her chest heaved with the force of her inhales and exhales

    I licked my bottom lip, enjoying the taste of her on my lips as my hands moved higher on her thighs, then I felt pushed her thighs high till they were resting on her chest and she waspletely exposed to my hungry gaze. She gasped, her eyes widening as she stared down at me, and then her cheeks flushed brightly as she averted her gaze while breathing harshly. I grinned as I slid a finger over her dripping pussy lips, it was a featherlight touch but it still had her hips arching off the desk and that made me throb herder in my pants,

    ¡°Bunny?¡± I called out, the nickname rolling off my tongue smoothly and she gasped again before her eyes met mine.

    ¡°Look at me while I eat you out.¡± I tell her and she trembled, her cheeks coloring again as her mouth opened and closed but no sound left there.

    ¡°I¡ª okay.¡± She finally whispered, her cheekspletely close and making her seem more sinful to me right

    now.

    10:15 Sat, Sep <b>6 </b>

    I nodded. ¡°Good.¡±

    :

    51

    <b>.55 </b>vouchers

    I let my eyes train down her body till I was staring down at her pussy once again. This time all of her was fully exposed, down to her cute winking asshole. I wanted to taste that too, I really do wanna taste all of her. Her pussy was exposed, the wetness glistening in the brightness and the pinkness of the insides was truly beautiful. This time when I leaned down <i>to </i>eat her pot, I held her gaze, pinning her hips down again, and then I swiped my tongue right over her dripping opening. That instantly had her gasping and arching off the desk while her cry rang through the room, heading straight into my cock which twitched in my pants from immense hunger. I did that over and over again, licking over the hole which I was gonna wreck with my cock once I¡¯ve gotten enough taste of it. I stabbed my tongue into it, and she screamed just as her entire body shook hard. She was gasping snd moaning and scresningnstbyhevsane time, and I could feel her grow wetter and water against my tongue, and over my lips and chin, and that spurred me on even more. She cried out breathlessly again, her cries bouncing off the walls and driving me crazy when I thrusted in and out countless times with my tongue, like I was mimicking the act of fucking her with my cock.

    She had long stopped holding my gaze, her head having umbled backward as she rocked and cried out wantonly in pleasure like a slut. I wanted to ask her to hold my gaze again, but at the same time, I didn¡¯t want to take my mouth off her pussy. Have I ever been this obsessed with someone¡¯s pussy taste before? I wasn¡¯t certain. This waspletely different.

    When I brought a finger up andpletely thrusted it all the way to the hilt without warning, not only did she scream till her voice crack, she also came right on that spot, her walls mping tightly around my finger as she sobbed and Quaked while the orgasm gripped her and washed all over again.

    ¡°That¡¯s it,e for me.¡± I husked as I pulled the finger out and thrusted it back in while she was still in the middle of her orgasm. That had her voice cracking as she sobbed again. I felt pleased to the core as I watched her fall apart, knowing i was the one responsible and that no one would ever be able to make her feel this good ever again.

    AD

    Comment

    Send gift

    No Ads

    I

 Carter 71

    Addison

    It felt like I died and went to heaven.

    53

    55 vouchers

    How is it possible for one to feel this much pleasure from having his mouth down there on me? I¡¯ve never been eaten out before, but I never thought I was missing out or anything, cause to me it was kind of overhyped in books and in porn. However this just made me realize how wrong I¡¯ve been this whole time.

    I was still breathing hard and was yet to catch my breath from how hard the orgasm I just had was. It was so good, so intense and so long that I had almost cked out, or perhaps I did for a few seconds, I wasn¡¯t so sure. Nothing made sense to me right now anyway, aside from Zane. Zane was the only thing that made sense <i>to </i>me right now, cause he was the one who made me feel unbelievable good just now so he was the only image in my mind and head right now.

    He looked hungry when I nced down at him once stars seemed to have stopped dancing behind my eyes and the look made my throat dried up while a tremor went through my entire body. I let out a slow exhale, my legs feeling weak despite the fact that I was yet to even get fucked.

    ¡°All good?¡± He asked and I swallowed, my tongue feeling heavy in my mouth as I nodded slowly.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± I whispered whine exhaling slowly one more time. I felt a little ridiculous when I felt shyness start to ovee Ms underneath his gaze. He literally just had his mouth on me right now, and he had basically seen the most intimate parts of me. He didn¡¯t just look, he tasted like he promised he was gonna do. It felt so good to have his mouth on me, unlike anything I could have ever imagined.

    I was certain I was never gonna forget how good it had felt. I swapped emptily again, then a gasp got pulled from my throat just as a finger glided over my walls. I gasped again and tried rising off the desk to see what was happening, but Zane onlyughed and that¡¯s when I realized that I had forgotten he still had a finger in me this whole time.

    He didn¡¯t pull the finger out yet, he just dragged it over the sensitive walls of my insides again till I was gasping and shaking all over, while pleasure washed over every inch of my body. How was it still feeling this good after I just came minutes ago? I haven¡¯t the slightest idea, but he pressed his finger into a spot deep within me and I dissolved right here and now without any warning.

    A scream ripped from my throat as pleasure washed over every inch of my orgasm in waves, feeling like an orgasm but not quite. I gasped breathlessly, feeling sluggish in my mind before all that drowsiness ebbed away and my mind felt clear again. Zane looked awed when my eyes met his again, then he blew out a long breath, while still looking like he very much still wanted to eat me up.

    ¡°You¡¯re so damned sensitive.¡± He breathed out in a regret voice that had me exhaling breathlessly while my walls clenched tightly around his finger still within me. That made a shiver roll down my spine, and as I trembled, he arched a brow and I blushed on noticing, but he smoothly rose up, towering over me as he spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly maddening to phantom how sensitive you are. It¡¯s the hottest thing ever, the way you barely need any time to catch your breath. I¡¯m really gonna have so much fun with you tonight.¡± He revealed as he slowly pulled his finger out and I almost sobbed from disappointment cause now I felt ridiculously empty. If he noticed, he didn¡¯t indicate, he just leaned over me and brought that finger which he just pulled out from me,

    <b>15:39 </b><b>Sun</b>, <b>Sep </b>7 9

    all the way to my mouth.

    ¡°open.¡±

    0:

    53

    55 vouchers

    I swallowed emptily, my chest heaving as I did just that. His eyes bored into mine, pulling at the strings in my insides and the nerves in my stomach, and as I sucked on the finger without hesitation, he groaned in approval just as the taste dissolved over my tongue, and I whimpered around his thick finger while my hungry hole clenched emptily around nothing.

    ¡°You¡¯re so gorgeous¡­¡± he whispered as he stared down at me, and at the same tone, he kept pulling his finger out from my mouth only to thrust it back in, like he was literally fucking my month. My mouth was wet now despite being dry a second agsin, and when he pressed down on my tongue before massaging over the spot, I felt tingles shot in from that spot through my throat and chest.

    After he pulled his finger out, I was breathing hard and unable to look away from his gaze. He leaned down to kiss me after that and I missed breathlessly into his mouth, wishing I could grip his hair or shoulders right now but unfortunately my hands were handcuffed right now and there was nothing I could do about that and somehow, that was hot in a way. It made me more breathless and I moaned helplessly into the kiss, aching off and whimpering into his mouth when his wet finger ghosted over my pert nipple.

    He pressed the wet finger over the sensitive tip and I moaned into his mouth while he tongued the sounds again. When the kiss broke, he was breathing hard and his dark eyes focused on my chest, and it seemed like he had grown hungrier than I remembered. He leaned over my chest, cupping my two boobs into his hands and kneading both swells in his hands while I whined as pleasure swirled within my entire insides. He leaned down and flicked his tongue over the tip before sucking the mud into his mouth and I moaned breathlessly while arching uncontrobly off the bed.

    The amount of pleasure that skyrocketed through my entire body from having his hot mouth sucking on my nipple was almost maddening. I felt myself grow more wet just as the lower part of my story kept clenching and clenching as he sucked even harder.

    He nipped at the tip of my nipple just as he pulled off with an audible pop and 1 gasped and trembled uncontrobly while pleasure swelled through my chest. Zane groaned as he regarded me with a hungry look, then he proceeded to give equal attention to my other nipple, and by the time he pulled off, I was aplete mess of moans and whines. My body felt hot as hell from the insides and it felt like I might louse my mind if he dosent fuck me right now.

    ¡°Please Zane.¡± I cried out just as his mouth trailed hotly down my chest through the valley between my boobs, but he only chuckled against my skin before he stopped to suck a mark into the underside of one of my boobs and I trembled against as heat washed over me. He continued downward,ving kisses into different spots of my body and I gasped when he sucked and licked my belle button.

    I was distracted by his mouth sucking a mark into my hip that I didn¡¯t notice when he was about to slip some fingers into me, I just felt two fingers slide in without any warning, all the way to the hilt. My mouth fell open but no sound came out for a few seconds, but as the slight burn from the thrust washed over me, I screamed as my entire body shook hard while my walls clenched hard on his fingers. I whined, feeling almost derelious as I whispered another breathless plea for him to go ahead and fuck me again.

    He didn¡¯t even acknowledge my plea, he onlyughed right in my face, and then he proceeded to finger fuck me within the inch of my life. His fingers felt sorge within me, and they kept rubbing into so many delicious spots<b>, </b>but at the same time, it still felt like it wasn¡¯t enough. I wanted more, so much more.

    1

    15:39 <b>Sun</b><b>, </b>Sep 7 9.

    :.

    <b>53 </b>

    E55 vouchers

    ¡°Zane¡­¡± I whimpered desperately while unable to stop my moans even if I tried, pleasure kept washing over every inch of my body as he fingered me hard, his long fisheye grinding right into all those sensitive spots deep within me. It was unlike anything I¡¯ve ever felt, and as one more orgasm washed over me, I realized with shock that I had lost the amount of times I¡¯vee so far tonight while he was yet to receive any pleasure from me tonight.

    I instantly felt guilty and sad, I wanted him to feel good too, and so I opened my mouth to ask him why he wasn¡¯t taking anything yet, but oh my a moan slipped free as he pulled his two fingers out and thrusted three in without any warning. I felt myself being stretched on his fingers and I gasped and groaned as pleasure engulfed my entire body for the hundredth time tonight.

    ¡°Zane¡­¡± I tried to speak again but once again, I ended up trailing off when he began to stretch me out by scissoring his fingers within me, making me almost go crazy with want.

    ¡°Fuck me please.¡± I finally managed to get out this time while my walls quivered around him. That wasn¡¯t even what I had intended on saying, I had wanted to ask him to let me make him feel good too, but this was what

    That would also make him feel great too, right?

    exded 13ing out cause it was what I wanted above anything

    right, 39

    for him to finally get inside me.

    Zane didn¡¯t listen to me, and he didn¡¯t stop fucking me until he stopped on his own ord. But now his eyes had groaned even harder and his hands even shook a little when he got his pants open and pulled down to free hisrge, solid cock that had me whining and clenching around nothing.

    I gasped at the sight of his cock which

    I evenrger than I remembered it being, making my insides fill with so much desire. He stroked his cock with his wet hand and I flushed and trembled as wet sounds filled

    the air, making my ears and insides grow hot at the

    sam

    time.

    As he stroked his cock, his eyes raked over my body hungrily an

    I trembled hard while exhaling harshly.

    ¡°There¡¯s so much more I want to do to you tonight.¡± He finally stated as he stepped even closer to me and pushed my thighs high once again till I was fully exposed to his hungry gaze. My eyes remained pinned on hisrge cock and i silently willed him to move faster and fuck me already before I go mad.

    ¡°However, I can¡¯t wait any longer. I might die if I don¡¯t fuck you right now.¡± He gritted, and then he finally positioned his cock at the tip of my pussy. He waited

    ¡°Please.¡± I whispered as I nodded eagerly and tried pressing down on his cock, all my thoughts falling away.

    He slid his cock head against my clit and I gasped while trembling.

    When I expecte him to finally thrust in, he pulled away a little, his hand firm on my hips as he spoke.

    ¡°Have my brother fucked you yet?¡±

 Carter 72

    Addison

    <b>53 </b>

    55 vouchers

    My brain instantly short circuited as I blinked up at him, while my brain tried to wrap around the question he just asked. Slowly, it washed over me and my cheeks grew hot as my mouth opened and closed once.

    ¡°I¡­¡± I began then trailed off. His grip on my hips were yet to move an inch and that was distracting me, but I was determined to focus.

    ¡°Answer the question.¡± Hemanded in a firm voice and I swallowed emptily while wetting my bottom lip. After a moment, I slowly shook my head. There was no use. That was the reason I agreed to do this, cause technically u was still yet to consummate my love with Marco yet. Thinking about Marco right now made a distasteful feeling in my mouth so I quickly pushed him to the back of my mind. I was determined to not think about him tonight, it was pointless considering I was underneath a different man tonight. It was alright, what I was doing right now wasn¡¯t technically cheating cause the only man who had fucked me so far is Zane.,, do it was definitely okay.

    Zane arched a brow, an unreadable expression on and I briefly wondered why he asked that question out of nowhere.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked and I nodded while exhaling through my nose again.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± He asked and I shrugged while my cheeks med a little.

    ¡°I- I guess I wanted to take it slow.¡± I muttered slowly, unable to meet his gaze right now cause somehow, I feel like a hypocrite right now.

    Instead of responding, he just thrusted hard into me, all the way in and I screamed as pleasure exploded within me from my closed eyes. I clenched hard on the thick length which seemed to be tearing me apart despite the way he stretched me out with his fingers. He felt like he was deeper in me today than usual, and in a way, it felt like he was all the way to my throat.

    ¡°Fuck,¡± he swore in a gravely voice that had me clenching on his cock agsin and he groaned breathlessly before leaning down to kiss my throat and trap me underneath his hard body. I felt like he was touching me everywhere, making me feel like my body was going ame. He slowly pulled out and I sobbed as he thrusted back in hard, nailing that sensitive spot deep within me that had me screaming and falling apart underneath him as I trembled hard.

    ¡°Zane!¡± I screamed through gasps just as his mouth settled over mine, kissing me till my head spinned and my mind reeked hard till I was unable to formte a single thought aside what he was doing to me right now. He was fucking me singpod and hard and deep and it was driving mepletely crazy and making me feel like I was about to explode into a thousand pieces.

    I was trembling hard as he pulled outpletely and snapped his hips hard, driving his cock in to the hilt and knocking the entire breath out of my lungs as I cried out loudly. My eyes fluttered weakly, my hands remained above my head, and I pelt trying to arch off the desk but I couldn¡¯t, not with his body pinning mine down tight now. After that moment, he began to fuck in smd lot of me without stopping, like he was chasing something. He set a sharp punishing pace that had me screaming till my voice broke and till I couldn¡¯t scream anymore, till all i could let out were breathless whimpers and whines.

    15:39 <b>Sun</b>, <b>Sep </b>7 9..

    <b>53 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°You feel so good¡­¡± he began in a deep voice and I moaned shakily, gasping and whimpering when his hot lips trailed down my throat to lick over my skin there.

    ¡°So fucking good.¡± He spoke against my throat this time and after one more punishing thrust, he pulled outpletely just as I was about to tumble into an orgasm. I whined in protest while trying to blink my eyes open, but before I could do that, he was already flipping me around on the desk while I cried out in utter shock.

    My guess was that my legs would go on the floor now, but clearly that hadn¡¯t been his intention at all. He positioned me however he wanted, moving me around like I was nothing but a doll under his spell. And in all honesty, I liked that he was taking charge and in control yo this extent. I should probably be offended but I was foisting on clouds right now to actually care about that. He positioned my knees underneath me and made me arch for him, hips up, chest down and cuffed hands stretched out in front of me. When he thrusted into me from behind this time, it was bliss. Utter, pure bliss. It was so good, each deep thrust dragged over all the sensitive spots within me, and I was letting out sounds that made me extremely mortified but I couldn¡¯t do anything to stop it despite trying to muffle them with my cuffed hands at one point.

    By the time my orgasm washed over me, I screamed hard as the pleasure rained down on me from a thousand angles,pletely pulling me under just as I cked out.

    I could barely stand. I felt weak to my bones, but I awkwardly thanked Zane for dropping me off tonight. It was more like morning, and I had just very little time to rest before the day breaks then I¡¯d have to head off to work. Zane had insisted that I spend the night cause I was so weak after our fuck, but I had insisted on leaving, cause frankly, no way would I spend the night over. I was also fully aware he was only offering to be nice, and nothing more cause I knew damn well that he never lets his ythings spend the night.

    ¡°Good night,¡± I told him as I stared up at him. He had alighted his car after I came down moments ago. He had his hands in his pockets as he regarded me wordlessly, then he finally nodded. He appeared like he was gonna say something else, but ended up deciding against it almost immediately.

    ¡°See you around.¡±

    I nodded, unsure of how to respond. When I turned and headed into the house, I felt his gaze boring into my back throughout and so I tried not to stumble till I got into the house. As I locked my door behind me and slouched against the door, one question was echoing through my mind.

    What have I done?

    I pushed off the door and went straight into my bedroom and undressed fast, then I went straight to shower, like that was enough to wash off what I just did.

    I reminded myself that I hadn¡¯t done anything wrong cause I¡¯m yet to start sleeping with Marco, so it was alright. I clung tightly to those words as I slipped into my bed, then I fell right asleep.

    I was awoken by daybreak, not by my rm, but by my bell ringing. I quickly rushed to answer the door and was surprised to meet a delivery man standing there with a bouquet of flowers. I frowned in surprise and gingerly sighed some papers, then I epted therge bouquet and stepped back into my house.

    I stared at the flowers, wondering who sent it. It was roses, but I didn¡¯t even like roses. My favorite flowers were lilies.

    ¡­

    53

    55 vouchers

    I caught sight of a note in the flowers and my heart skipped a beat as I pulled it feed. For a fleeting moment, I wondered if it wss sent by Zane, but then that wouldn¡¯t make any sense.

    After opening and reading the note, I almost dropped the flowers.

    It was a note from Marco apologizing forst night and asking if we could go on another date.

    Oh shit. I hadpletely forgotten aboutst night¡¯s disaster whereby we got into a fight right before I left.

    Oh my gosh.

 Carter 73

    <b>Chapter </b>73

    Addison

    <b>53 </b>

    55 vouchers

    At that moment, a call came in from Marco and this time, I did drop the flowers from shock.

    ¡°Hello?¡± I whispered into the phone after epting the call while my heart pounded away. There was a feeling of guilt lingering in my chest over what I had donest night, but I was trying not to dwell on that too much right now.

    ¡°Are you still mad at me, Addi?¡± Marco¡¯s sad voice filled my ear in the next moment, washing over me and making the feeling of guilt within me swell in folds. I swallowed emptily as I exhaled slowly, my eyes falling on the roses which was on the ground.

    My mind drifted over tost night, over the dinner which had been aplete disaster. I hadn¡¯t expected for me to be utterly embarrassed and humiliated like that and if Zane hadn¡¯t been present, I wasn¡¯t certain if Marco would have bothered to defend me even once. That thought didn¡¯t make me happy in any way, considering the fact that he promised me it wouldn¡¯t be like that anymore. However, I was filled with guilt from what I didst night, so I¡¯d just feel more horrible if I refuse to forgive him right now.

    Even though he didn¡¯t get the type of flowers I liked despite me telling him a bunch of times, I guess it didn¡¯t matter. It was the thoughts that count, right? And actions does speaks louder than words at the end of the day.

    ¡°Addison?¡± He called, pulling me out of my thoughts and back to the present. I let out a small exhale before ncing down at my fingers.

    ¡°Yes, Marco. I forgive you.¡± I breathed into the phone.

    Marco¡¯s heave of relief made my heart flutter a little. It sounded like he had been genuinely worried that I wouldn¡¯t forgive him, and that made me feel better cause it meant that he took what I said seriouslyst night.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I¡¯m d. I¡¯m really sorry aboutst night, I mean it.¡± The way he sounded tugged at my heartstrings and my heart fluttered again. The love I had for him swelled in my chest and filled my entire body with warmth.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Marco.¡± I tell him, meaning those words. To be honest, I was mad at himst night and had meant those words but I knew i couldn¡¯t be mad at him for long once he came to apologize. It was hard for me to stay mad at him throughout the time I was madly in love with him and that was yet to change now.

    ¡°Really?¡± He asked, sounding giddy and I felt a smile tug at my lips as I moved towards the flowers and picked it up. I nodded even though he couldn¡¯t see me, then I walked into the kitchen and ced the roses on the counter. Then I searched for my vase and filled it with water.

    ¡°So, is a second date on?¡± He asked and I nodded again, admiring the roses sitting in the vase. It would have looked so much better if it were lilies, but it wasn¡¯tpletely bad.

    ¡°Yeah, it is. Where would you like us to go?¡± He asked and I hummed as I walked out of the kitchen into my bedroom, then I headed straight to my closet and ruminated through the clothes in there. I had work in forty minutes so I¡¯d have to shower and get ready fast. Which means I didn¡¯t have enough time to stay on the phone for long this morning.

    <b>15:39 </b><b>Sun</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b>7 9 ¡­

    ¡°Can we talk about this togetherter? I have work and¡­¡± I was still speaking when he cut me off.

    <b>53 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Oh, yeah. That¡¯s true, I forgot about that. I guess we can talk about thatter. Let me get off your phone right now so you can get ready.¡± He sighed, sounding like he wanted to stay on the phone with me longer and my heart fluttered.

    After a little more back and fourth, the call ended, then I sighed and slumped against the wall, but I had a light on and the guilt I was feeling had lessened drastically. That went well, and I felt lighthearted and rxed unlike how I had predicted feeling this morning before falling asleepst night.

    When I walked off to go shower, a dull ache in the spot between my thighs reminded me of what happenedst night, but I refused to dwell on that. I wasn¡¯t gonna be thinking about that, or about the man responsible for that. I¡¯ll only think of Marco and the fact that he loved me like I loved him.

    With that, I went off to go shower fast so I don¡¯t bete for work.

    When I arrived at my job, which was apany dealing with tech and security, I felt a sense of normalcy fully settle within me as I stopped at my usual spot for coffee for myself, my cubicle mates and the HR. As usual, the old barista flirted with me and Iughed heartedly till he made ament that made me grow cold with dread.

    ¡°Wild night, huh?¡±

    My eyes widened, and I wondered if it was that obvious. Heughed and pointed at my neck and I gasped on realizing I hadpletely forgotten to cover the marks Zane left there. I hadn¡¯t even known there were marks till while getting ready this morning. I had grabbed a scarf for it but I put it in my bag instead of around my neck.

    I quickly pulled said scarf and wrapped it around my neck, feeling grateful that at least that was pointed out by the barista and not my co¨Cworkers.

    After I walked into thepany and rode up the elevator, I exchanged pleasantries with the few people I talked to, and after handling coffees out, I sat at my desk and powered up myptop. As I sipped on my coffee<i>, </i>I heard my name being called from the doorway.

    When I nced up, I was shocked <i>to </i>see the manager standing there himself and I quickly rushed to my feet and walked around the table to stop a few feet away from him. Usually he¡¯d send for whoever he wanted toe to his office,ing down here himself couldn¡¯t mean anything good.

    ¡°Mr Van?¡± I asked politely while he held a hand up, his lips downturned as he spoke in a sharp voice.

    ¡°Miss Addison, you¡¯re been fired.¡±

 Carter 74

    Addison

    EZ 55 vouchers

    I blinked a couple of times, unable to believe my ears. The HR, Mr Van, looked grim¨Cfaced but firm as he said those words. The other girls I share this office with all stiffened from shock, cause like them, they clearly couldn¡¯t figure out why I was being fired. I was always early, I was a very hard worker, and I worked deligenyly as well. So how the fuck am I fired now?

    ¡°I- I don¡¯t understand though?¡± I finally breathed out and this time, the HR sighed like he was already fully fed of me.

    ¡°What don¡¯t you understand? You¡¯ve been fired, so¡­ clear out your desk and be gone before twelve p.m.¡± he exined and again, I spluttered as I stepped closer to him, my heartbeat all over the ce as I spoke.

    ¡°But why am I being fired, sir? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I?¡± I asked urgently while my stomach still remained in tight knots. I was on the verge of tears already but I was trying to control it, cause it definitely wouldn¡¯t help my situation right now. This job was the only good thing I had going for me despite it being shitty as hell, it was what paid my bills and all, so I couldn¡¯t bear to be fired, not when I don¡¯t have a single thing to fall back on presently.

    ¡°The reason wasn¡¯t disclosed to me, so I can¡¯t really say.¡± HR gruffed out and I almost crumbled to the ground. By his response, it meant he had nothing to do with this and had only received the order from the manager. I¡¯ve barely had a one on one encounter with the manager, all my reporting was always to the HR, so I was very confused right now.

    HR noticed my dejected expression and sighed before reaching out to settle a hand on my shoulder. ¡°Look, you¡¯re a great employee, and I believe you¡¯ll get another job in no time. Chin up, okay?¡±

    He turned to leave after that but I cried out and rushed forward to step in front of him, too desperate to think over my actions right now.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there something I can do? I¡¯ll do anything! I can¡¯t be fired, not right now, please,¡± I pleaded but the HR sighed before shaking his head.

    ¡°Nothing, Addison.¡±

    After that, he walked off and I copsed on the ground in tears while my cubicle mates instantly surrounded me, consoling me and helping me up, but it felt like all my world was falling apart right now and I had already hit a bridge I can¡¯t cross. Was I fired because of my one week leave? But I had the right to take that leave after always working on all my days off for years. What did I do wrong to get fired today? And why¡¯s it just me? Is the universe no longer on my side anymore?

    After a few minutes, I dried my eyes and cleared my throat, feeling embarrassed to have broken down in front of people but stillpletely shaken up. As I moved to pack up my stuff, it felt like I might start crying all over again.

    What am I gonna do right now? Job hunting wasn¡¯t easy, it would take weeks or months before apany would reach out to me for an interview after I turned in my application. How would I survive? I had no savings to fall back on, and I¡¯d have to pay rent in a week.

    Oh god. I was so doomed. Utterly and thoroughly doomed.

    155 vouchers

    After I packed up my stuff, I exchanged hugs with the girls who were also thoroughly sad for me and that made me feel a little better. They urged me to cheer up and that they¡¯ll also help me search for a job, and that we could still hang out outside work, but we weren¡¯t friends outside our job so I wouldn¡¯t put my mind to all of that.

    Before leaving, I contemted going to the manager¡¯s office and asking why I was fired. It¡¯s only normal for me to know the actual reason, and that would help me stop guessing the reason after leaving today, cause I was certain I¡¯d be doing just that if I didn¡¯t get told the actual reason for me being fired.

    With the new decision in mind, I squared my shoulders and headed off to the manager¡¯s office, a wave of sadnessing over me cause it was really hitting home that now I had no job anymore. That made me almost start crying again, but I managed to control it cause I wouldn¡¯t want the entirepany to find out that I got fired.

    On getting to the manager¡¯s office, the secretary refused to let me see him. He was downright rude to me, and told me the manager was seeing someone right now and was too busy to spare time for me. That made me feel more dejected, and I remained outside the office as minutes dragged by. When I started to feel really pathetic, I sighed and turned to leave this wretchedpany.

    However, the door leading to the manager¡¯s office suddenly opened and my heart elerated as I quickly whirled around. The manager, a middle aged man, stepped out of the office and I rushed forward just as someone else stepped out as well, and I felt myself tter as shock engulfed me while my mouth dropped open, because the person who just stepped out from the manager¡¯s office was none other than Aisha.

    Aisha¡­ Marco¡¯s ex¨Cfiancee. Or was it ex¨Cwife? Because they technically got married first.

    My mouth opened and closed in shock and at that same moment, the manager¡¯s secretary began to tell the manager about how refused to leave for about ten minutes now. That was the exact moment Aisha, who noticed my presence, turned at once, then her eyes filled up with anger and hatred.

    It was unlike anything I¡¯ve ever seen in her

    eyes

    before.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I managed to ask through my shock, but instead of responding, Aisha marched towards me and pped me hard, <i>so </i>hard that my head whipped sideways and reeled hard.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± I cried out after whipping my head back, then I shoved her hard and pped her across the face as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever hit me again.¡± I told her as I shoved her again, just as the manager¡¯s rude secretary came to hold me back.

    ¡°Throw her out.¡± The manager ordered him and I couldn¡¯t believe mg ears. I struggled hard as he began to pull me towards the door.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Aisha told him before she stepped forward.

    She let out a menacingugh, her head thrown back, then her eyes raked up and down my body before she spoke.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you? Not to cross me, didn¡¯t I ask you not to? I warned you! You spilled to Marco, didn¡¯t you??¡±

    ¡­

    <b>53 </b>

    55 vouchers

    She yelled and I nched while my mind reeled in shock. What the hell was she talking about?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± I bit out, then my scowl deepened. ¡°And what are you doing here? Did you have a hand in my bring fired?¡± I asked, then everything stilled in me when her grin widened and I realized that I had just asked a very obvious question.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± She drawled whileughing and I screamed and tried breaking out of the Secretary¡¯s hold all over again just so that i could beat her up.

    ¡°You crossed me, despite me warming you not to.¡± She hurled at me and I spluttered from shock.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, you mad woman! What gave you the right to intervene with my job? Are you insane?¡± I yelled while she rolled her eyes and waved me off.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you now dating Marco?? I knew you wanted him the entire time, and you plotted so hard till you finally got your filthy hands on him.¡± She gritted out before stepping towards me and pping me hard. I screeched hard, wishing to hit her back but I was unfortunately being held back right now.

    ¡°No matter all the madness you spill, nothing gives you the right to intervene with my personal life! You psycho!¡± I yelled but she only scoffed. My gaze darted towards the manager and I scoffed to see that he was pointedly looking away. What a spineless bastard. This was proof that I was only fired because of whatever strings Aisha pulled, thanks to hering from a rich family.

    ¡°Well, keep in mind that this is just the beginning. For ruining what¡¯s mine, I¡¯m gonnapletely ruin your life!¡± Aisha yelled in my face, and since I had nothing else to do, I spat in her face.

    ¡°Fucking bitch!¡± I yell at her. The spit on her face made her screech hard and she tried pping me again. This time, the manager finally intervened. He held her back, then he offers his Secretary to go ahead and call up security to have me thrown out,

    And just like that, I did lose my job, because of Aisha.

    Aisha made me lose my fucking job!¡± I yelled into the phone to Marco as soon as I stepped into my home.

    ¡°What?¡± Marco yelled, clearly shocked out of his mind.

    ¡°She has ruined my life, because you got together with me! How am I gonna survive Marco¡­,¡± a sob broke out at the end of my sentence and Marco quickly offered for us to meet up, then the call ended.

    Then I broke down and cried my eyes out.

    Chapter <i>75 </i>

 Carter 75

    Addison

    <b>53 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe this.¡± Marco grunted as he took a bite of his burger. He was seated across from me at the restaurant he brought me to aftering to pick me up. He did this to make me feel better, but I didn¡¯t even like this restaurant, but he insisted on it because he liked their burger and I was too tired from crying to object.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I muttered as I pushed my food around on my te, not having an appetite at all.

    Marco sighed as he dropped his burger to focus on me fully. ¡°Don¡¯t look so dejected, Addi. This isn¡¯t the end of the world, and that job of yours was shitty anyway.¡±

    I nched in disbelief as I stared at him.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s my only source of ie, of course I¡¯m dejected as hell!¡± I cried out while he sighed again.

    ¡°You can easily find another job, a very better one¡ª¡°

    I cut him off, feeling angry all of a sudden. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have lost the job if your ex was a normal person, but s she¡¯s a psycho. This is her fault.¡±

    He nodded this time before speaking. ¡°You¡¯re right, this is her fault and I¡¯m still shocked she could do that cause that¡¯s not like her at all. Are you sure she was the one you saw?¡±

    I bristled from disbelief. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure! Marco, this is serious.¡±

    He groaned this time before leaning forward again. ¡°I know, I know, and I¡¯m sorry, okay? I¡¯ll deal with this, and of course I¡¯ll speak to Aisha about this. I don¡¯t condone this at all, how dare she think she could do this?¡±

    That made most of the anger bleed from my lungs and I sighed dejectedly before picking up my coffee and gulping from <i>it</i>.

    ¡°Cheer up, Addi. This is really a good thing if you look at it from a different angle. That job was shitty, youined about it a lot,¡± he murmured as he eyed me from acrosd the table and I nodded slowly after a few seconds.

    He wasn¡¯t wrong. I used toin about my work, but at the end of the day, it still paid my bills.

    He reached out to take my hand from across the table, and my eyes met his just as he spoke. ¡°We¡¯re in this together, okay?¡±

    I resisted the urge to burst into tears from how overwhelmed I suddenly feel, and instead nodded slowly in

    agreement.

    ¡°Thank you, Marco.¡± I managed on a whisper while my heart still ached. I felt a little better that I wasn¡¯t handling this on my own, and it made me happier that I was being consoled <i>by </i>the man I was in love with.

    Marco grinned at me before waving me off. ¡°No need to thank me, as your man, this is my duty.¡±

    Chapter <i>75 </i>

    :

    53

    55 vouchers

    My heart fluttered a bit and I felt a small smile tug at my lips. He was right at the end of the day, me losing my job wasn¡¯t the end of the world.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know where to start looking for a job, and it¡¯s certainly gonna take weeks before I¡¯d even get invited for an interview.¡± I mumbled after a few moments.

    Marco waved me off again. ¡°Tell you what? I¡¯ll also help you find a job. With my influence, you¡¯ll be back with a job in no time, I promise.¡± He revealed and I felt my heart grow even more lighter as I stared at him, almost unable to believe that I was this blessed right now.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Marco. Really,¡± I whispered as tears welled in my eyes which I wiped away. I felt very grateful for what he just offered. Marco had a lot of influence and his help would undoubtedly go a long way for me.

    ¡°It¡¯s no biggie, really. I don¡¯t like how sad you are, so I wanna help however I can.¡± He murmured softly before he leaned forward and spoke.

    ¡°Which brings me to this, why don¡¯t youpletely stop working?¡±

    I blinked at him in confusion, unable to figure out what he meant.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked but he only shrugged as he spoke.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re now my girl, I¡¯ll love to take care of you in every aspect and that includes financially. I can just put you on a monthly sry or something, and you wouldn¡¯t have to work anymore.¡± He revealed and I blinked at him slowly while my mind reeled from shock.

    ¡°You know I¡¯ve always loved traditional women who rely on their men for everything. Women that don¡¯t work, and are more interested in staying home and taking care of the family. The thought of having a woman always at home waiting for you to return, that¡¯s the shit.¡±

    I blinked slowly as what he meant slowly dawned on me, then I managed an awkwardugh after the seconds stretched into <i>a </i>minute.

    ¡°Uh,.. but you know I¡¯m not a traditional woman, Marco.¡± I began tentatively while he huffed and waved me off.

    ¡°Yeah, but you could be if you love someone. You love me, no? So, if it pleases me, you would readily be one. That¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to work, and you¡¯ll be well taken care of as well, so I don¡¯t see a problem.¡± He spoke and I felt my mind reeling as I listened to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s- I¡¯m not following what you¡¯re saying, Marco. I can¡¯t just chose to be a traditional woman because you want it. What about what I want? I want to work, I¡¯ve always loved working. Sitting at home would drive me crazy.¡± I breathed out and Marco huffed after a few minutes.

    ¡°So you can¡¯t be a traditional woman for me?¡± He asked and I slowly shook my head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think I can,¡±

    He didn¡¯t look happy. A frown settled on his face as he huffed again and I wondered if he seriously believed I¡¯d readily agree to be a traditional woman because he asked.

    <b>15:40 </b><b>Sun</b>, Sep 7 9¡­

    <b>53 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Aisha was a traditional woman.¡± He finally stated and I let out a sound of disbelief as I struggled to find the right response right now.

    ¡°You¡¯reparing me to her?? We¡¯re two different people, Marco!¡± I cried out while still reeling from disbelief, which was worst cause I just lost my job because of that same woman.

    ¡°You sure are.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± I asked while Marco sighed and reached for my hand but I pulled it away.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry, okay? Forget I offered that option, I was just looking out for you cause I didn¡¯t want you stressing about having to work to feed yourself, that is all.¡± He sighed in a dejected voice before ncing away and I heaved out a sigh after a few seconds, then I wondered if I had overreacted.

    After a little while, I cleared my throat and reached for his hand this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay? I guess I overreacted, im just stressed.¡± I began slowly and he finally nced over at me.

    ¡°I was only looking out for you.¡± He pointed out and I nodded slowly.

    ¡°Yeah, I understand, and I¡¯m sorry, okay? I appreciate you looking out for me but I can¡¯t be a traditional woman.¡± I muttered and he nodded before covering my hand with his, and he squeezed it a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I understand.¡±

    I nodded, feeling relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll start searching for a job tomorrow.¡± I offered and he wished me good luck.

    Wanting <i>to </i>finally steer the conversation from me, I asked him how his day was, then heunched into a detailed exnation and I was finally able to let my mind wander since we arrived here.

    When we left the restaurant, he asked me toe home with him, and I couldn¡¯t find it in me to refuse, especially after what I didst night with his brother.

    I knew that he¡¯d want us to finally fuck, and a thick knot was in my stomach during the ride to his ce. Was I happy? Yes? Was I still in love with him? Absolutely. He was still the light of my world. But was I eager to fall in bed with him? That I wasn¡¯t sure of. But it would seem weird if I supplied him with another excuse tonight. And in a way, I didn¡¯t want to give him another excuse even though I could use the excuse of just losing my job to not return home with him. And that was because I was still feeling guilty fromst night, so falling into bed with him should hopefully erase what I didst night with Zane from my mind.

    When we pulled up in front of his house, which is as big an extra as I expected it to be, he waggled his brow at <ol><li>me. </li></ol>

    ¡°Ready for some fun tonight?¡± He drawled and I forced a smile on as I nodded, then he was alighting the car and helping me out. My heart pounded hard against my ribs as he took my hand and led me into his house.

    ¡°Want a drink?¡± He offered once we were in hisrge sitting room and I shook my head, feeling too worked up for that.

    That made him grin as he slowly closed the distance between us. ¡°You just wanna get down and dirty, huh?¡± He drawled as he cupped my face to tilt my head up.

    ¡­

    15:40 Sun, Sep 7 ¡­

    53

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Yeah.¡± I whispered with my stomach tightened with emotions I couldn¡¯t put my fingers on, but one thing was certain, I was a little unsure right now.

    And at the same time, he brought his mouth down on mine for a kiss.

 Carter 76

    Addison

    55 vouchers

    A phone suddenly rang, shattering the moment and I stiffened and peered up at him, my heart beating fast.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna answer that?¡± I asked while he shook his head and stepped even closer to me.

    ¡°The person can wait, you can¡¯t.¡± He murmured and pressed his lips against mine in a kiss. His tongue dragged over my lips, and his spit just dripped into my mouth. I pulled away, feeling the urge to spit right now as I shook my head.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you see who¡¯s calling? It could be important.¡±

    He huffed, clearly not agreeing with me, but he went off to pick his phone off from the couch and I couldn¡¯t believe that a sigh of relief left my mouth. Thatpletely caught me off guard then I instantly wondered if I felt that way just now.

    My heart pounded hard In my chest as I wiped my lips of the excess spit, while he answered the call.

    ¡°Aisha<i>? </i>What¡¯s- what¡¯s wrong?¡± He said into the phone and I frowned in confusion as I listened to him speak. Was Aisha the one who just called him right now? His ex¨Cgirlfriend?

    ¡°What? Are you hurt??¡± He asked, a frown on his face while his eyes darted around the room, then he picked up the car keys from the middle table.

    ¡°Okay, just stay put, I¡¯ll be there soon, okay?¡± He said into the phone before the line went dead, then he slipped his phone into his pocket.

    ¡°Was that Aisha?¡± I asked and he nodded as he nced over at me, then he sighed and dragged a hand across

    his face.

    ¡°She¡¯s afraid, she was mugged by a bunch of thieves. I have to go to her.¡± He murmured and I nched as I blinked up at him right now.

    ¡°Are you really being serious right now?¡± I asked before letting out a scoff of disbelief.

    ¡°Marco, that same woman made me lost my job today.¡± I whispered slowly.

    In the next moment, he walked towards me to grasp my shoulders as he spoke. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to her right now. It¡¯s the perfect time for me <i>to </i>confront her about it physically and get her to leave you alone if that was what really happened.¡± He murmured but I nched and pulled away.

    ¡°But that was what really happened, Marco. You sound like you don¡¯t believe me,¡± I pointed out while he sighed and shook his head firmly.

    ¡°I do believe you, but I¡¯d like to hear from her foo, okay? This is the perfect time.¡± He exined and I huffed, feeling annoyed as hell.

    ¡°How is this the perfect time? When we were about to have sex,¡± I muttered while my cheeks colored a little.

    <b>15:40 </b><b>Sun</b>, <b>Sep </b><b>7 </b>0.

    :

    53

    E55 vouchers

    ¡°We¡¯re still gonna do that, aren¡¯t we? You¡¯ll just wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back in no time, then we¡¯ll spend the entire night in bed together.¡± He urged as he stepped closer to me, but I nced away from him, wondering why I was acting like this right now when I actually didn¡¯t want to sleep with him tonight.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can go see her.¡± I sighed out once I was looking at him. He regarded me wearily as he cupped my face.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure. I didn¡¯t want him to leave! But it was clear his mind was made up, so my objection was pointless<b>, </b>so I nodded. He heaved a relieved sigh and leaned down to kiss my forehead.

    ¡°You¡¯re always so understanding. I love you, Addi,¡±

    I stifled a mirthlessugh as I nodded at him. ¡°Of course, Marco,¡±

    After that, he tugged me into a hug and I let myself melt into it, then he was pulling away and rushing off when his phone rang again.

    As I watched him leave, I wondered if he still cared about Aisha. His actions just proved that he did, and that had me feeling a little confused cause he told me he was only with her because of his family.

    I let out a sigh as I decided that it was best for me to head home too, cause I felt annoyed and ridiculous right now to be waiting for him to return back here from his ex girlfriend¡¯s ce.

    When I arrived home, I took a hot shower, burrowed in my small couch and set up a movie on my small tv, cause no way was I gonna start crying over losing my job all over again. I got a bowl of ice cream from the fridge as well, and after about three movies, a call came in from Marco.

    ¡°Why did you leave? I returned and you¡¯re no longer here,¡± he asked and I rolled my eyes a little.

    ¡°I guess I got tired of waiting<i>.</i>¡± I informed him, mentally noting that it¡¯s been hours since he left, then I felt happy that I hadn¡¯t been truly waiting for him to return cause that would have gotten me really angry.

    ¡°Aisha was scared from the ordeal, I had to stay with her till she fell asleep.¡± He revealed and I resisted the urge <i>to </i>scoff. Truly I couldn¡¯t bring myself to feel sorry for her right now, even though that might make me seem like a bad person.

    ¡°Did you confront her about my job?¡± I asked instead.

    ¡°Oh, yeah, I did.¡±

    ¡°and?¡± I pressed.

    ¡°She said she didn¡¯t do it.¡± He revealed slowly and my eyes widened as i quickly sat up.

    ¡°What?!¡± I cried out.

    ¡°She said you were probably mistaken, and that why would she do such a thing? And truly, why would she? Aisha isn¡¯t one to ever do anything like that, truly.¡± He exined and I felt an intense amount of anger surge through me.

    $53

    55 vouchers

    ¡°But- but I didn¡¯t lie! She made me lose my job and she told me it was punishment for me ruining her rtionship with you, when I wasn¡¯t even the one who told you the truth about her!¡± I cried out and Marco sighed after a little while.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about this when next we meet?¡± He suggested and I was to angry to argue <i>so </i>I reluctantly agreed.

    ¡°I wished you were here when I got back.¡± He murmured next and that managed to take my mind off Aisha for a bit and I perked up.

    ¡°Well, you cane over right now.¡± I offered. It waste but I didn¡¯t have work tomorrow so it was fine. Having him hold me in his arms tonight would undoubtedly be nice.

    ¡°Ah¡­ but why don¡¯t youe over instead? I¡¯d rather that, cause remember that I don¡¯t like your house.¡± He breathed out and something instantly squashed within me.

    ¡°Oh.¡± I mumbled as I flopped on the couch I was sitting in.

    ¡°Yeah, so¡­ will you?¡± I asked and I huffed.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually tired tonight, so maybe¡­¡±

    He cut me off with a suggestion. ¡°My driver coulde pick you up?¡±

    I shook my head. I was too annoyed to agree to that right now, and so I declined that again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just rest tonight, I undoubtedly need it after my day. We can hang out some other time,¡± I tell him, and after a few more exchanges, the call finally ended.

    The next morning, I had a long conversation with Gregg, and to say that he was shocked that I lost my job was an understatement. He knew how much I was good at my job. He asked for the reason given to me after getting fired, but I couldn¡¯t actually tell him since he was yet to know that I was now officially with Marco.

    He offered for me to <ie </i>over and left me no room to wiggle out of the invite, which was why I was heading over there right now. His kids and wife went to visit one of her friends¡®, so he was basically expecting me to spill all that happened in Italy to him. I guess this is the day I¡¯ll also tell him I¡¯m now together with Marco, there was no point in me still hiding it at this point.

    When I knocked on his door, after the door swung open, he instantly pulled me into a hug.

    ¡°Addison! It¡¯s been ages!¡± He gushed as he pulled away to regard me and i huffed as I went in for another hug, feeling my heart ache in my chest cause I didn¡¯t realize how much I missed him till this very moment that I was in his presence. When I pulled back this time, he let me in and closed the door after me.

    ¡°It does feel like forever.¡± I admitted through a grin, my eyes darting to his. He looked just like I remembered,

    but also a little tired.

    His hair was blond and his eyes were blue. He was what I liked to call a pretty boy. He had a boyish look I believed he¡¯d never loose no matter how old he gets, and I was certain he was tired of hearing that so I

    0:0

    <b>53 </b>

    55 vouchers

    refrained from mentioning that.

    ¡°So, how¡¯s my best friend been?¡± He asked, nudging my shoulders <i>a </i>little as we walked over to his kitchen cause I was holding a pack of beer I stopped on the way here.

    ¡°Been better, honestly.¡± I tell him and he sighed while regarding me sympathetically before reaching out to pat my back.

    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be alright, okay?¡± He murmured and although I didn¡¯t believe him, I nodded as we exited the kitchen and headed into his sitting room.

    However, on stepping onto the sitting room, I stopped right in my tracks at the sight of the person sitting in the couch there, my mouth falling open and my heart instantly flying into my throat.

    ¡°Zane?¡± I whispered while my legs felt like they¡¯d give out from underneath me at any given moment.

    ¡°Hello, Addison.¡± He drawled with a small grin tugging at his lips.

 Carter 77

    <b>Chapter </b>77

    Addison

    55

    I blinked a few times, refusing to believe the image I was seeing right in front of me, but after opening my eyes and the image still didn¡¯t change, realization slowly dawned on me that Zane was really right here in Gregg¡¯s sitting room.

    My legs wobbled again and it felt like I might faint from the amount of shock I was feeling right now.

    ¡°How are you here?¡± I managed in a weakened voice just as Gregg came up beside me, a pleasant grin on his face.

    ¡°I forgot to mention that I invited him as well.¡± He breathed out, then his eyes met mine and I instantly saw that he did this on purpose, especially after he said the same thing to Zane who instantly assured him it was no biggie.

    ¡®I swallowed emptily, my heart pounding away in my chest as my eyes briefly darted over to Zane, then back at Gregg who had a knowing glint in his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t mind, right? I assumed that it would be alright since you both spent almost a week together in Italyst week.¡± He drawled, eyes daring between Zane and myself.

    I felt tongue tied, but I quickly tried to collect myself together now that I realized that Gregg did this on purpose to probably get the two of us to spill or something.

    ¡°I- don¡¯t mind. We¡¯re both cool.¡± I uttered in a clear voice that felt whiny and shaky to my own ears as I finally stepped into the sitting room.

    If Zane was thrown off by my unexpected appearance, he didn¡¯t indicate. Smooth as usual, he dropped the gaming console and easily rose to his full height, then he held a hand out.

    ¡°Hey Addison.¡± He breathed out in that low timbre of his that had my insides quaking at once. As I stared at him right now, all that was rushing into my mind was two nights ago whereby I had a wild night with him.

    I swallowed emptily as I epted the handshake, feeling a shiver course through me as hisrge hand swallowed mine up. ¡°Hi, Zane.¡± I responded in a calm voice. My stomach clenched tightly with a rush of desire when our eyes locked and I quickly averted my gaze on remembering that we weren¡¯t alone and that my evil best friend was watching us closely right now.

    ¡°You been good?¡± He gruffed, his hand still enveloping mine and that had my heart beating faster cause his thumb dragged over my knuckles for a moment as he kept staring down at me.

    I nodded awkwardly, while wondering how he¡¯s able to smoothly act like we didn¡¯t just fuck two nights ago.

    ¡°Uh, yeah, I have.¡± I managed to respond after a few members. The air felt tense with desire between us, and I shivered when his eyes swept over my entire body in a brief moment. I hadn¡¯t put in a lot of effort into my outfit today cause I never had to dress up for Gregg, but now I was regretting that. I was presently in sweatpants and arge hoodie, and now I was wondering if he still found me attractive like I do him right now. But I wasn¡¯t even supposed to be concerned about that anymore, not after promising myself after thest night we spent together that it was gonna be it.

    ¡°So¡­¡± At the sound of Gregg¡¯s voice, I hurriedly pulled my hand away from his grip and whirled around to

    15:41 Sun<b>, </b><b>Sep </b>7 0

    0:

    <b>53 </b>

    E55 vouchers

    stare at Gregg who had a bright grin stered across his face and a knowing twinkle in his eyes.

    ¡°You two look close.¡± He drawled slowly and my face instantly med up as I coughed awkwardly while shaking my head.

    ¡°We¡¯re not.¡± I insisted fast, my heart almost beating out of my chest.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gregg hedged and I got tempted with ths urge to strangle him right now.

    ¡°We- we just became cool friends, that¡¯s all.¡± I mumbled then I nced over at Zane who was silent the whole time. Our eyes locking caught me off guard again and as my breath caught in my throat, I forgot what I was gonna say till Gregg cleared his throat.

    ¡°Right, Zane?¡± I managed in a weak voice and Zane nodded once, his eyes still lingering on me before finally settling on Gregg as he spoke.

    ¡°Ah, yes of course. We¡¯re cool friends.¡±

    Gregg didn¡¯t seem like he believed me, but thankfully, he acted like he and we all finally took our seats, which left me no choice but to sit beside Zane. I cursed my luck out on the inside as I gingerly sat beside him, while wishing that I had stayed home instead.

    Seeing Zane this evening was reminding me of everything I was supposed to stay away from, which is him. I thought after thest night we spent together, it was gonna take a while for us to run into each other again, but it¡¯s barely been two full days. I was yet to even forget about that night and here he was, right beside me, and I was fully aware of his presence beside me right now, of how his body heat was touching mine and how his cologne was making me feel breathless.

    Gregg brought out some drinks and handed it out, which I hurriedly epted and instantly began to chug down. Gregg took the seat before us, making it feel like we were about to be interrogated.

    ¡°So, I did this because the two of you have refused to tell me anything that actually went down during the time you spent pretending <i>to </i>be dating.¡± He revealed and Zane snorted beside me, while I just felt myself grow more tense.

    ¡°But¡­ but nothing really happened, why are you doubting my words?¡± I breathed out while Gregg grinned as he leaned forward.

    ¡°Well, for one, your responses contradicts that of Zane¡¯s a lot, showed that one of you was definitely lying. Or perhaps it¡¯s the both of you lying to me together?¡±

    Shit. I never considered that.

    Gregg mustn¡¯t know what went down between Zane and I, I literally promised him something like that wouldn¡¯t happen no matter what. What was worse was that despite promising myself that it was gonna end in Italy, it happened just two nights ago again¡­

    ¡°We didn¡¯t lie, man. What do we gotta lie for?¡± Zane spoke this time and I stiffened a sigh of relief cause he sounded very confident and believable right now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t actually know, and that¡¯s what I intend to find out today.¡± He revealed and I sighed as I schooled my expression into a neutral one. Okay, since he doesn¡¯t have any spections that¡¯s nearing the truth, then that

    15:41 <b>Sun</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>7 </b>9

    means our secret was still safe.

    55 vouchers

    ¡°What do you intend to find out then? Ask away.¡± Zane drawled as he rxed into the couch and I bit my lip, feeling his arm brush up against my side.

    ¡°How was the fake rtionship between you two?¡± Gregg asked as he leaned in his seat and I tried to lean back as well but I was too nervous to rx.

    ¡°It was cool.¡± I mumbled.

    Zane hummed as he spoke. ¡°It was something different, it was definitely fun, and it was no problem to pretend because Addison is a very cool person.¡±

    I felt awed that he was able to smoothly speak like that without falling over his words. He was just unfairly smooth with every damn thing.

    ¡°And?¡± Gregg pressed and I rolled my eyes. He was really so shameless when digging for tea.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more, Gregg. We got along easily and yed our paths during the entire period. That was all.¡± I blurted this time, my heart still racing within me.

    Gregg hummed, his eyes still narrowed as he looked between the two of us, but he finally nodded and threw his heads up.

    ¡°I guess I was wrong about my assumptions.¡± He sighed and my heartbeat picked up as I chugged down more of my drink. I felt relieved that he was finally dropping it.

    ¡°What assumptions?¡± Zane asked but Gregg shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s best I keep it to myself.¡±

    After that, Gregg and Zane began to talk while I got lost in my drink and my thoughts which were filled with Zane, and how he looked so good in his dark pants and shirt tonight, and how it would feel good to be kissed by him tonight-

    I returned back to really when Gregg pulled me back to the present.

    ¡°So, how did Marco react to you two supposed dating?¡± Gregg asked and I coughed awkwardly while mumbling, but Zaneughed.

    ¡°Oh, he was livid.¡±

    Gregg frowned. ¡°He was?? Why?? That damned asshole!¡±

    Zane shruggedzily. ¡°He wasn¡¯t over Addison yet.¡±

    Gregg looked so shocked as he faced me. ¡°What the fuck? That went down and you didn¡¯t tell me?!!¡±

    I squirmed a little, unable to meet his eyes. ¡°I assumed it wasn¡¯t important.¡± I mumbled weakly while Gregg sighed while regarding me like I was impossible,

    ¡°So, what happened after that? How dare he im to not have moved on after hurting you so much in the past?¡± He demanded and I winced,pletely unable to respond and also unsure of how to tell him and the

    same Marco and I are now dating.

    When Gregg looked over at Zane, Zane shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s her story to tell.¡±

    <b>53 </b>

    E55 vouchers

    After that, Gregg faced me and refused to let off me till I ended up revealing that I and Marco were now dating.

    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK?!<b>¡± </b>

    15:41 Sun<b>, </b>Sep 7 ¡­

 Carter 78

    Addison

    53

    E55 vouchers

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious right now. Please tell me you¡¯re lying,¡± Gregg demanded, the shock still very obvious across his face and I averted my gaze and let out a long sigh. I knew this was gonna be his exact reaction and that¡¯s why it took me this long to tell him. He hated Marco so much and that was very evident.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, we¡¯re really dating.¡± I muttered as I met his gaze again and he let out another sound of disbelief before he flopped back in his seat and chugged down most of his beer, already looking so stressed

    out.

    ¡°Are you aware of this as well?¡± Gregg asked Zane this time and I nced sideways to see Zane shrugged easily.

    ¡°I am, but it doesn¡¯t mean I approve. She¡¯s aware I think she deserves better than that.¡± He revealed and I felt myself flush to the roots of my hair while feeling the urge to instantly defend Marco like I usually do, but no sound left my mouth right now.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Gregg cried out before ncing over at me.

    ¡°How did this happen? You promised me you were gonna move on.¡± He used me and I sighed before leaning forward.

    ¡°Stop being so dramatic, Gregg. We got together, so what? It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± I demanded and Gregg let out augh before narrowing his eyes at me.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t give me that, Addison. You paused your life for him after he broke your heart. You couldn¡¯t move on for years. Are you forgetting that you were always crying in my arms back then? How could you ever forgive him?¡± He demanded before adding. ¡°I¡¯m actually mad at you right now, and very disappointed. You made me believe you actually moved on at the wedding! Was that a lie? You told me you hooked up with someone, and lost your v¨Ccard. Please tell me you didn¡¯t lose that to that asshole Marco.¡±

    This time, I stiffened and my face instantly med up as I awkwardly cleared my throat while shaking my head. ¡°I- I didn¡¯t lie! I really did hook up with someone else!¡± I argued but his eyes narrowed as he regarded <ol><li>me. </li></ol>

    ¡°Now I find that hard to believe. Didn¡¯t you two exchange numbers? Wasn¡¯t the person interested in something more that you had to return to your asshole ex?¡± He demanded and my face flushed again as I dragged a hand through my hair while silently wishing Zane wasn¡¯t here right now when I was having a conversation like this with my best friend.

    ¡°It was just a hookup, and neither of us wanted more.¡± I argued before leaning forward. ¡°And I only took Marco back cause he exined it all to me, else i wouldn¡¯t!¡±

    Gregg rolled his eyes. ¡°So you mean he had a tangible reason for hurting you in the past?¡± He didn¡¯t sound like he believed me but I nodded fast.

    ¡°He really does! It was just because of his parents, they forced another girl on him. He told me all about it, he also never moved on from me and that¡¯s why I ended up taking him back.¡± I exined but Gregg still looked disappointed and that killed me on the inside.

    1

    15:41 Sun, <b>Sep </b>7 9 ¡­

    <b>53 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°So, what¡¯s your status with him now? His side piece? Cause I assumed he still married his fiancee?¡± He asked and this time I bit back a smile as I shook my head.

    ¡°I refused to get together with him that way. I had already left when he called me and revealed that the wedding had been called off! I have more self respect than to get together with him when he¡¯s still with someone else, have a little faith in me, Gregg!¡± I gushed at thest part in a ruse to make Gregg cheerful again but he still appeared doubtful as he regarded me.

    ¡°So¡­ this means he treats you better now?¡± He asked and before I could respond, Zane snorted beside me and I flushed beet red.

    ¡°What does that mean? He still doesn¡¯t treat her better??¡± Gregg instantly demanded of Zane who scoffed when my eyes met with his. I narrowed my eyes at him, daring him to spill. This was none of his business so he wasn¡¯t supposed to be saying a thing right now. Thankfully, he got the memo and only rolled his eyes before ncing over at Gregg.

    ¡°I guess he does treat her well.¡± He drawled in a very unserious voice that filled me with the urge to smack him over the face.

    Gregg still wasn¡¯t happy and I threw my hands up and sighed. ¡°Look, I know you¡¯re disappointed, that¡¯s okay. But, just¡­ trust me, okay? I won¡¯t let him treat me badly this time.¡±

    Gregg reluctantly nodded before he let out a long groan. ¡°I guess I have no choice. After all, you¡¯re old enough to make your own decisions, so you know what¡¯s best for you. I want to trust you so I¡¯m gonna let this go. This doesn¡¯t mean that I support this move or approve it, cause I didn¡¯t. But I guess I can respect your decision.¡±

    I felt moved by his speech and I also felt happy that he was clearlying around a little even though it was barely. I got off the cough and went to engulf him in a tight hug while he huffed and patted my back gently.

    ¡°Look out for yourself, okay?¡± He murmured as he kissed my head and my chest warmed as I nodded while pulling away.

    ¡°I promise I will.¡±

    After that, we all began to drink some more. Gregg talked about his wife and kids, and I promised myself toe around when next kids are present. As a godmother of the kids, I barely see them enough and I needed to do a better job.

    At some point, I began to feel buzzed while Zane talked about a race he had in two days. Gregg wished he coulde over but would unfortunately be packed with family duties.

    ¡°Maybe Addison could go?¡± Gregg asked before they all nced over at me. My eyes widened as I looked between the two of them before I slowly shook my head. I didn¡¯t want anything that would make me be around Zane by myself, especially after already confirming how weak I get around him.

    ¡°I have something by then, so I can¡¯t go.¡± I mumbled and Gregg hummed, leaning forward to grab another drink. He didn¡¯t ask any question after that, Zane was the one who did and I instantly felt his sharp gaze boring into the side of my face.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?<b>¡± </b>

    My insides grew hot as his voice washed over me, and I briefly swiped my tongue over my dried lips as my

    15:41 <b>Sun</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b>79

    eyes met with his.

    ¡°A date with my boyfriend.¡± I mumbled.

    His eyes

    <b>53 </b>

    55 vouchers

    still lingered on me as he nodded once, then his jaw worked a little as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°I see.¡±

    It suddenly felt too hot in here and I fingered the hoodie I had on as I reached for my drink and downed another mouthful, suddenly feeling extremely breathless on the inside. It looked like my response made him a little mad and I didn¡¯t know why, but it made my insides grow hot, and now I fingered my hoodie again, needling some fresh air.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot? You can take that off.¡± Gregg offered on noticing me pulling on my hoodie again. Usually, I¡¯d have taken it off if it was just I and Gregg, cause I was in nothing but a washed up camisole on the inside, but somehow, with Zane here right now, that felt like it would leave me too bare in his presence, which was ridiculous cause he¡¯s seen me naked more than once.

    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± I breathed out before reaching for my drink and emptying my can, and I felt myself grow more buzzed. My chest felt hot and tight and my head swam every now and then. I wasn¡¯t drunk, I could still tell all that I was doing, but I was definitely tipsy, and being beside Zane right now was making me feel like I was going crazy.

    ¡°You two don¡¯t seem to be getting along.¡± Gregg murmured offhandedly as he looked between Zane and I and my eyes widened as I stiffened.

    ¡°We don¡¯t?¡± I managed and Gregg nodded.

    ¡°Not like I expected. You said you¡¯ve both be friends, right? Yet, you¡¯re barely interacting.¡± Gregg pointed out and I cussed internally. We were really not interacting directly and that was because we were so focused on pretending nothing went down between us.

    Before I could get a word out, Zane had slung his hand over my shoulder and pulled me right into his side, making a startled sound get caught in my throat just as he spoke in a teasing voice. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re friends alright. See?¡±

    My face felt like it was on fire, and my breath had gone all choppy. Zane¡¯s hand on my shoulder was burning right through my hoodie into my skin and that was making my head swim even more.

    ¡°We get along swimmingly well, but sometimes we just tend to be lost in our own heads. Doesn¡¯t mean we aren¡¯t cool with each other. Right, Addison?¡± His twinkling eyes were on me this time and I felt my breath hitch in my throat again as I nodded stiffly, my cheeks flushing and my heart fluttering in my chest.

    ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± I managed weekly, then I subtly tried to pull away from his grip, but his hold tightened and he pulled me into his side even more instead of him topletely loosen his hold. In this position, it was impossible for me to think, not when I could feel every inch of his muscles digging into my side, and how he was emitting a hotness within me that was making me grow dizzy with desire.

    15:41 Sun, <b>Sep </b>7 Q

 Carter 79

    Addison

    55 vouchers

    That little act seemed to have convinced Gregg because in the next moment, he began to speak about something else and they were bothughing in no time, and yet, Zane refused to loosen his hold on my shoulders. If Gregg found this weird, he didn¡¯t indicate. My stomach was clenching and unclenching and I was focused on breathing steadily but unfortunately my mind was being flooded with all that we did two nights ago and my breathing kept getting choppy.

    Thankfully, a call came in for Zane and he went to the corridor to answer it. That left me alone with Gregg and when he arched a brow my way, I flushed all the way to my roots and rushed into the kitchen, mumbling something about needing to get more beer for us. Truly, I didn¡¯t want to be with gregg alone right now cause he wasn¡¯t stupid. He¡¯d definitely have a lot of questions and I wouldn¡¯t know how to respond to them. I was also here cause I needed to pull myself together.

    I remained against the counter, breathing in and out, and after some minutes, I felt calm and in control again, then I opened Gregg¡¯s fridge to get some beer out, and that¡¯s when I heard footsteps in the doorway of the kitchen.

    ¡°No questions, Gregg. Please.¡± I sighed out as I closed the fridge, but on turning around, I was met with the sight of Zand in all his glory and at once, my mouth dried up as I blinked at him in the doorway. His ck shirt looked smaller than it looked back in the sitting room, it stretched over his muscles deliciously and I felt my stomach clenched a little as our eyes met.

    ¡°Hi.¡± I squeaked out, watching with bated breath as he slowly stepped into the kitchen and made his way towards me.

    ¡°Hi, bunny,¡± he murmured and my face instantly med as my heart flipped around in chest.

    my

    ¡°N¨Cno nicknames here.¡± I tried to say in a stern voice, but my voice wavered when he stopped before me and ced a hand on the fridge, right above my head, as he stared down at me with an arched brow.

    He snorted as he responded. ¡°I can do whatever I want, bunny. Are you forgetting?¡±

    My eyes widened just as he grasped my chin and jerked my head up. ¡°Besides, you act like you hate that nickname when it¡¯s theplete opposite. I remember your walls clenching around me whenever I called you that.¡±

    My mouth fell open and a wave of embarrassment came over me while my entire body grew hot. I tried to speak a few times but no sound came forth.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± I finally managed while my stomach tightened with desire. He was standing so close to me right now and I wanted nothing more than to be kissed stupid by him right now. His eyes dragged over my face then down my body and back to my face.

    ¡°You know what I want,¡± he responded smoothly and my eyes widened as heat flooded my face again.

    ¡°Y¨Cyou can¡¯t be serious, Zane.¡± I snapped, trying to re at him but I knew I failed when heughed softly.

    ¡°And why is that?¡± He demanded and I felt tongue tied at first but I was determined to push through despite

    <b>15:41 </b>Sun, Sep 7 9

    <b>53 </b>

    55 vouchers

    feeling embarrassed as hell.

    ¡°You can¡¯t want me anymore, Zane. I¡¯m now with your brother.¡± I mumbled while my heart thudded away in my chest.

    Zane remained still at first before he rolled his eyes while tsking.

    ¡°Whoever made that rule?¡± He demanded and a rush of heat shrugged through me just as he leaned down.

    ¡°Frankly, that doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± He continued and my eyes widened while my mouth fell open as I blinked up at him, my brain finding it hard to keep up.

    ¡°W- well, it should!¡± I managed before trying to shove at his chest as I continued.

    ¡°It matters to me. I¡¯m not a horrible person.¡± I added and this time, he snorted while my face grew

    red at

    once.

    ¡°Of course, bunny. I¡¯m the horrible person between the two of us. Everyone thinks so.¡± He informed me and I ttered as my eyes widened.

    ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t mean¡­¡± I began but he cut me off in the next moment.

    ¡°You look gorgeous tonight,¡±

    I blinked in surprise, my chest filling with warmth at first before I realized that was undoubtedly a lie cause I look basic as hell tonight.

    ¡°I¡¯m in nothing but boringrge clothes.¡± I pointed out as I tried side stepping him but he blocked me effortlessly again, then he rolled his

    eyes.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Your body is stored in my head, so I know what you look underneath. I was referring to your face, it¡¯s very gorgeous tonight, like it usually is if I¡¯m being honest.¡±

    I felt extremely flustered as he continued, his eyes sweeping over my clothes. ¡°As for how you¡¯re dressed tonight, it¡¯s honestly adorable. I bet you¡¯d look even better in my shirt though.¡±

    My mouth fell open as I flushed again while wondering if he was flirting with me right now or not. Before I could confirm that, footsteps echoed from the passageway.

    ¡°What¡¯s taking so long, Ad¡­¡±

    Zane and I quickly separated just as Gregg emerged in the doorway and trailed off, his eyes bouncing between the two of us. I wasn¡¯t sure if he saw anything. His facial expression gave nothing away but I knew better than to fall for that. He urged us to return back to the sitting room because he had already set up a movie for us to watch.

    I practically fled the kitchen before Gregg could so I wouldn¡¯t be left alone with Zane again.

    Back in the sitting room, halfway into the movie which was about a girl who lost her job and began to strip, Greg turned towards me and spoke.

    15:41 <b>Sun</b><b>, </b>Sep 7 9.

    53

    55 vouchers

    ¡°You also just lost your job, right Ad? I can¡¯t believe I forgot!¡± He sighed out and at once, I grew sad as I nodded stiffly. I came over tonight cause I nned toe here to forget all about that, thene morning I¡¯ll start finding a new job.

    ¡°You lost your job? How?¡± Zane asked from behind me, his eyes boring into me again and I nodded slowly while sighing.

    ¡°No reason, I was just fired.¡± I mumbled, still unsure if I can reveal the true reason to them yet.

    Gregg paused the movie before sitting up and pping his hands and I stared at him in surprise just as he spoke. ¡°Why don¡¯t you work for Zane?¡±

    I sat up instantly, my heart flying into my chest. ¡°What??!¡± I managed in a weak voice, still feeling shocked as hell andpletely caught off guard right now.

    Gregg rolled his eyes. ¡°Well, yes! That¡¯s actually a great idea which could totally work.¡±

    He turned to Zane after that as he continued. ¡°You just got your inheritance, right?¡± He asked and I watched as Zane slowly nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right?¡±

    ¡°And you can find Addison a job, right? She¡¯s really efficient, I hundred percent vouch for her!¡± He urged and I felt ttered as hell that he cared about me to this point but at the same time, the thought of working with Zane was enough to make me almost get a panic attack.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Gregg. I already n to start searching for a job by morning.¡± I sighed out while my heart pounded away. I was just trying to avoid being left alone with him, so working with him is thest thing I can do right now, especially after our conversation in the kitchen some time ago whereby it had been clear that he still desired me. I also desired him, denying that was pointless and that¡¯s exactly why working with him wouldn¡¯t do me any good.

    ¡°Why bother about that when Zane can give you a job? Searching for a Job would take weeks or months, but Zane can get you one as fast as possible.¡± Gregg argued before turning towards Zane. ¡°Right, Zane?¡±

    Zane didn¡¯t even seem to think about it before nodding. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find a position for her without hassle.¡±

    I spluttered while wondering why he wasn¡¯t shutting this suggestion down. Why was he agreeing to it? I wanted a job desperately, but not this desperately. Him giving me a job would undoubtedly make me own him on top of this mess and that¡¯s just something I wasn¡¯t ready for.

    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, Zane, but I seriously don¡¯t need a charity job.¡± I informed him before stopping Gregg when he tried to argue.

    ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s gonna be nothing but charity.¡± I tell him firmly.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be.¡± Zane pointed out and I stiffened, watching his Adam Apple move as he chugged down his drink. ¡°It would just be friends showing up for each other, and we are friends, aren¡¯t we?¡± His brow arched at the of his sentence and I flushed before averting my gaze,pletely unsure of what he tried to do at the end of that ridiculous sentence. We certainly weren¡¯t actual friends to begin with.

    15:41 <b>Sun</b><b>, </b>Sep 7 9 ¡­

    <b>53 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°I still don¡¯t want a job like this, but truly, thank you for the offer. You¡¯re too kind.¡± I finally breathed out at him and thankfully, he dropped it.

    When I nced over at Gregg, he had an unreachable expression on and I didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about but I hoped he wasn¡¯t putting two together concerning myself and Zane. Thankfully, he dropped the subject too and we resumed the movie.

    After the movie ended, we had some pizza and talked some more, then it was finally time to leave.

    ¡°This was fun. We should all do this soon, yes?¡± Gregg looked between us as he spoke and I awkwardly cleared my throat while Zane and him half hugged and pped each other over the back.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see, man.¡± Zane assured him after the hug.

    When Gregg pulled me into a hug, I clung to him tightly.

    ¡°Take care of yourself and call me if you ever need help, okay?¡± He murmured as he kissed my head and I promised him to do just that, knowing fully well that he had to be acting oblivious on purpose to an extent for my sake and I was truly grateful for that. Maybe one day I¡¯d havepletely stopped desiring Zane then I¡¯ll be able to fullye clean to him about the entire thing.

    As he saw us to the door, we all made small talk, and Gregg nced at the time. ¡°It¡¯s prettyte, Addi. You sure you¡¯d see a taxi fast? Why didn¡¯t you order a ride minutes ago?¡± He asked and I bit at the inside of

    my mouth. I hadn¡¯t nned to take a taxi home, I nned to go catch the bus. Now that I¡¯ve lost my job and didn¡¯t know when I¡¯d get another one, I couldn¡¯t afford to spend recklessly ago. I¡¯d have easily told him that but with Zane here right now, I felt shy to admit that out loud.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I drop you off?¡± Zane suddenly suggested and my eyes widened as I nced over at him. He had a jacket on now and his hands were in his pockets and he looked ridiculously hot right now, making my stomach clench tightly,

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Gregg gushed just as I shook my head.

    ¡°Uh, that won¡¯t be necessary, I¡¯ll <i>see </i>a taxi fast-¡± I was still speaking when Gregg cut me off.

    ¡°Just let him drop you off, it won¡¯t stress him out, I promise. Right, Zane?¡±

    Zane hummed as he nodded. ¡°Correct.¡±

    I bit on my bottom lip, feeling extremely conflicted. I want to still insist, cause I really don¡¯t want to be left alone with Zane again, but should I keep refusing, that would undoubtedly make Gregg more suspicious than he undoubtedly already was, and that was why I reluctantly sighed while nodding.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

 Carter 80

    <em><strong> chapter 80   </strong><strong>Addison </strong></em>

    I felt nervous as hell, like a schoolgirl with a crush. Only that this was certainly much bigger than what a teenager could feel. A whirlwind of emotions was brewing within me and I had no idea of how to deal with all the emotions. But one thing was certain, I wanted Zane very much. I watched him drive from the side of my eyes while I felt myself slowly grow aroused. The act of watching someone drive has never been hot to me till Zane. I¡¯ve never find a lot of ridiculous things hot till Zane. Him breathing was hot to me. Him speaking was hot to me. Heck, him eating was hot to me.

    Which is why i didn¡¯t need a diagnosis. Something was undoubtedly wrong with me.

    We haven¡¯t spoken since the beginning of the ride, and the air felt awkward and tense, but not ufortable. I couldn¡¯t wait for him to pull him in my apartment so I could alight this car and be able to breathe again. Hopefully after running into him unexpectedly at Gregg¡¯s today, I won¡¯t ever run into him unexpectedly. Not seeing him for a long stretch of time is undoubtedly what I need for me topletely stop seeing him and ¡®that¡¯s exactly why I absolutely couldn¡¯t work with him.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± His low voice suddenly filled the air, pulling me back to the present. My eyes widened as I nced out the window and realized that we¡¯ve Indeed arrived in the front of my building.

    I cleared my throat and undid my seatbelt, remembering that thest time I was here in this car, it was after I got fucked within an inch of my lift and hasn¡¯t been able to stand well, and that made my cheeks color as I nced over at Zane and cleared my throat.

    ¡°Thank you for dropping me off.¡± I mumbled as our eyes met. He hummed as he undid his seat belt, then he alighted the car. I frowned as I came down as well, and as he rounded the car, he stopped in front of me as he spoke.

    ¡°You can thank me by inviting me up. I wouldn¡¯t mind some tea after all that drinking.¡±

    My mouth opened and closed a few times while my heart almost flew out of my throat. He wanted me to invite him up???

    No. Absolutely not. I couldn¡¯t be alone with him, so that¡¯s definitely not gonna happen. My house is also ridiculouspared to his, and I feel ashamed at the thought of him seeing it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± I breathed out before clearing my throat. ¡°And I¡¯m sorry, but I have to sleep early cause I have a long day tomorrow <i>to </i>search for a job.¡± I mumbled and Zane rolled his eyes before stepping closer, making my breath stumble in my chest.

    ¡°But it¡¯s just a cup of tea. It¡¯s only curtesy.¡± He pointed out in that voice that pulled at the strings In my stomach, making my breath hitch again.

    ¡°But I¡­¡± I began but he arched a brow at me, making me trail off as my cheeks grew hot.

    ¡°Are you refusing because of another reason?¡± He asked as his gaze briefly halted on my lips and my cheeks grew hot again as I turned away from him, feeling weak as hell right now. Deep down, I knew that I actually wanted him toe up with me, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m trying to prevent that from happening cause it wouldn¡¯t lead to anything good no matter what.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± I mumbled before letting out a long sigh. ¡°You cane up, I guess, for just one cup.¡±

    He shed me a grin that made my toes curl. ¡°Of course, bunny.¡±

    Up in my apartment, I felt embarrassed as hell as I let him in. I didn¡¯t use to feel embarrassed to invite people in here no matter what caliber they¡¯re from, probably because I used to be really proud of what I owned. However ever since Marco told me about how he felt about my house, I had grown self conscious about it without even realizing it.

    ¡°Looks cozy.¡± He breathed out as he stepped deeper and arrived in the sitting room. I felt awkward as I watched him, watching for a ¡®but¡® toe, but it didn¡¯t. He smoothly sank into one of my couches while his eyes wandered around.

    ¡°I see you¡¯re a lover of romance books.¡± He murmured and I noticed his eyes on the book I left by the couch and I felt a breath of relief leave my lungs over him not belittling my house even though it¡¯s clearly way below him.

    ¡°Yup, hardcore,¡± I told him as I pulled my hoodie off and dropped it onto one of the couches.

    ¡°I like romance books too, despite how shocking that might sound,¡± he drawled as he picked the book up and briefly scrolled through it.

    ¡°Believe me, it¡¯s really not. A lot of people you¡¯d never expect are readers so I¡¯vee to never be shocked about that.¡± Iughed softly as I spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re the first person to not be shocked that I read-¡± he suddenly trailed off and I nced up to see why and that¡¯s when I realized why. His eyes were on my chest, and that¡¯s when I realized that I had unconsciously taken off my hoodie after arriving home, forgetting that he was still here. The camisole I had underneath the whole time showed a generous amount of my cleavage and his eyes lingered on them a moment longer before settling on my ming face.

    I reached for the hoodie when he stopped me. ¡°Leave it.¡±

    My muscles stiffened and I already responded to him before realizing it. My breathing had grown ragged instantly and I exhaled breathlessly, my gaze darting everywhere but at him. The air between us suddenly felt charged again, and this time, I was fully aware that we were all alone in here.

    This is exactly why I hadn¡¯t wanted to invite him up.

    When I nced over at him, he hadpletely abandoned the book and was now leaning back in the couch. He had also taken off his jacket and now my eyes was drinking up his muscles andrge biceps through his shirt just as my throat grew dry.

    ¡°Come sit.¡± He ordered, tapping the seat beside him, but that was clearly a bad idea and rm bells went off in my head as I shook my head and Inched backward my stomach clenched heatedly.

    ¡°I- I have <i>to </i>get you your tea¡­¡± I mumbled just as he smoothly cut me off.

    ¡°Fuck the tea, bunny. Now,e here.¡±

    My throat grew drier and I felt my legs wobble a little as I remained frozen in the same spot. My mouth opened and closed but no sound came out. I wanted to tell him that he only came up here for tea and nothing

    ?

    more, but no sound left my mouth, and like a puppet on a string, I felt myself being pulled towards him.

    When I stopped before him, he grabbed my wrist and tugged me over hisps, and my entire body trembled hard as I grabbed hisrge shoulders for purchase.

    ¡°Zane?¡± I whispered breathlessly as I shook while his hot mouth trailed down my throat.

    This was wrong. This shouldn¡¯t be happening. Those words echoed through my head over and over again.

    ¡°Hm?¡± He hummed as he sucked a mark into my throat and I mewled breathlessly while trembling across him. His arms were firm around my waist, pinning me against him and making me grow hotter all over.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t do this.¡± I managed on a whine, and Zane being a bastard only chuckled, then he leaned forward and took my mouth in a heated kiss.

    I moaned into the kiss as it consumed me almost immediately, and as I gripped his hair while shaking as he sucked on my tongue, it felt like I was about to go crazy as pleasure wreaked through my entire body. At that very moment, my phone began to ring, making me tense up and instantly pull away while my heart pounded hard against my ribs.

    I climbed off his legs and got to the phone, then I almost dropped it on seeing that it was Marco calling. The same Marco who sent me flowers this morning.

    ¡°Hey baby.¡± Marco drawled into the phone and guilt ripped hard though my stomach as I struggled hard to regte my racing heart.

    ¡°Hi baby.¡± I whispered back, my voice still ragged to my own ears.

    ¡°Are you alright? You sound breathless.¡± Marco said and I almost dropped my phone again.

    ¡°Oh, no! I was just doing some¡­ some Ptes, that is all.¡± I assured him and he hummed before urging me to take it easy, then he told me he called because he was just thinking about me and I felt myself grow sick in my stomach from disgust at myself.

    I was such a sick human. My boyfriend was thinking about me and I was here making out with his brother.

    After we talked some more, we wished each other a good night, then the call finally ended, and I was left feeling like the worst human ever.

    ¡°You need to leave.¡± I tell him before even putting my phone away. I was breathing hard and my stomach was filled with guilt as I stared at Zane, still seated on the couch.

    He didn¡¯t object and I wasn¡¯t sure if I was relieved or annoyed. After he smoothly rose up and grabbed his jacket.

    ¡°We should hang out tomorrow.¡± He suddenly said and my heart jumped into my throat again.

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked, my eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need a job anymore?¡± He asked in a t, unbothered voice that grated on my nerves for some

    reason.

    7 ¡­

    I pursed my lips. ¡°I never asked you for a job.¡±

    He rolled his eyes this time, already heading for the door, and a huge part of me wanted to ask him to stay so we could resume from where we stopped, but I pushed those sick desires away just as he spoke.

    ¡°Well, you need a job anyway, soe out tomorrow for a job interview with me.¡±

 Carter 81

    Addison

    55 vouchers

    I pursed my lips as I kept staring at him, waiting for him tough and tell me he was just messing with me, but nothing happened.

    ¡°Oh wait¡­ you were really serious about helping me with a job?¡± I muttered and he shrugged as he fully turned around to stare at me, his left hand holding his jacket over his shoulder in a way that was ridiculously hot.

    ¡°Of course. After all, we¡¯re friends now, aren¡¯t we?¡°.

    I spluttered for a few moments, my beard pounding away as I responded. ¡°We aren¡¯t, like¡­ not really. And you know that.¡±

    He rollled his eyes this time before speaking. ¡°Do you want the job or not? I¡¯m not usually this charitable but I feel like making an exception this time.¡±

    My nose red as I folded my arms around me, while my chin jutted out. ¡°Why? Because you pity me? Or because you owe Gregg another favor?¡±

    He arched a brow at me while regarding me for a while, then he sighed as he dragged a hand through his long hair.

    ¡°I¡¯m making an exception this time because I wanna fuck you again.¡± He revealed smoothly and my eyes widened while my mouth dropped open. Even though I was aware that he still desires me from our encounter, that was stillpletely different from him stating it out loud like this. My heart fled into my throat and my stomach clenched rightly as heat shrugged through my veins.

    ¡°Oh.¡± I finally whispered as I ducked my head, suddenly feeling extremely shy and unsure of what to say next.

    Zane snorted and took a step forward. My head snapped up at once and as my heart pounded away, I began to inch backward on my wobbly legs.

    ¡°Why do you look so shocked?¡± He asked in a lowugh that had my core clenching with another shrug of heat.

    ¡°I- I¡¯m not¡­¡± I began as my back met the wall and him right in front of me, his

    :

    :))

    76

    55 vouchers

    body almost pressing into mine. He pressed a hand against my lips, cutting me off, then he leaned down till only a tiny gap remained.

    ¡°You¡¯re not what? You mean you don¡¯t want that? You don¡¯t want me to fuck you?¡± He drawled and my cheeks med as I shook my head fast, like that would help in cleansing my mind of all the lewd images dancing in my head right now.

    Zaneughed as he dropped his hand from my mouth.

    ¡°You little liar. You¡¯re literally trembling with desire right now¡­ and I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll find you soaking wet should I check right now.¡± He mused as his eyes raked over my body and my cheeks med again as I spluttered, hating him so much right now cause he was right and I didn¡¯t like that. I tried shoving at his chest but he didn¡¯t budge, and I cleared my throat and tried to school my facial expression into a neutral one as I red up at him.

    ¡°Get away from me right now, and stop assuming things. I don¡¯t want you like that anymore. Now, I- I have a boyfriend who I¡¯m in love with, so¡­¡±

    I was still speaking when heughed, which made me trail off while a flush crawled up from my chest.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± He drawled and I scowled up at him as I tried shove him away once again. My goodness, he was so damn infuriating, I thought within myself as I stared up at him right now. I could feel his body heat against mine right now and that was making my head start to spin a little.

    In the next moment, he stepped away from me and I was able to breathe again. His eyes raked over me and I shivered slightly just as he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving right now, since that¡¯s what you want.¡± He announced and I forced myself to nod, while biting back the urge to ask him to stay back and do a lot of sinful things to my body tonight.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s because I respect for your wishes, and not because you have a so called boyfriend.¡± He informed me as our eyes locked and my face grew hot again.

    ¡°W- what does that mean?¡± I demanded in my flustered state, cause somehow that sounded like an insult.

    He shrugged. ¡°It means I don¡¯t give a fuck about that. You¡¯re single to me.¡±

    :

    76

    55 vouchers

    I gaped at him, waiting for anger to flood my insides but all I felt within myself right now was a sharp rush of heat which settled in the pits of my stomach. I pushed this weirdness aside and tried clearing my head in order to focus on tonight¡¯s conversation properly.

    ¡°That¡¯s insulting! You have to respect the fact that I¡¯m in a rtionship, and that I have a boyfriend.¡± I informed him in a stern voice after clearing my throat and I even leveled him with a frown. However, the side of his lips twitched right before he arched a brow at me again.

    ¡°Do you really want me to do that?¡± He drawled and I felt myself grow hot in the face again.

    As he rolled his eyes and turned away from me, already heading for the door, I felt the urge to grab his hand and ask him to stay back.

    But I didn¡¯t, cause it was wrong. Granted, he did caught me, u also do want him to fuck me. However, I have a boyfriend. I have Marco, who I¡¯m in love with. Having whatever this is with Zane is bad. It makes me into a bad person and that¡¯s something I¡¯m not.

    He stoped in the doorway and nced over his shoulder at me as he spoke. ¡°So, are youing out tomorrow for the job interview?¡±

    This time, I pursed my lips as I folded my arms, knowing that I should fully shut the offer down again, but I had a feeling doing that would mean it would take ages till I cross paths with him again, and even though that¡¯s exactly what I need, I wasn¡¯t sure it was what I wanted now.

    I mean, I wasn¡¯t gonna fuck him again. That¡¯s never happening again. If he was really gonna give me a job, then what¡¯s the harm in checking it out first at least?

    ¡°I guess. But <i>you </i>can¡¯t touch me, <i>or </i>try to get me into your bed, because it won¡¯t work. Now<i>, </i>I¡¯m loyal to my boyfriend and I don¡¯t want to engage in that act with you again.¡± I informed him while he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one thinking about it right now. Sounds like it¡¯s what you¡¯re actually hoping for.¡± He pointed out and I spluttered, feeling extremely appalled as I assured him that he was utterly andpletely wrong.

    76

    55 vouchers

    Thankfully, he didn¡¯t argue with me, he just told me he¡¯d send me an address tomorrow, then he was gone, leaving me to my dark thoughts and desires.

    He did send me the address as promised. Only that he sent it at night, and he asked me to dress in something sexy whileing. And tonight is when Marco and I were supposed to go out on our official second date, whereby he nned to make it up to me after the date, for abandoning me two nights ago for Aisha. I felt extremely conflicted as I looked between Marco¡¯s text, asking me to dress in something gorgeous but not revealing, and Zade¡¯s text asking me to dress sexily.

    I wasn¡¯t really looking forward to the date with Marco, cause after all he did ditch me for Aisha that night and I was yet to fully forgive him for that. On the other hand, I was curious as hell about the address Zane sent to me tonight, cause it resembled a club. He was supposed to arrange an interview for me and I had assumed he¡¯d send me a text since morning. I had even assumed he changed his mind and wouldn¡¯t do that anymore since I refused to sleep with himst night. However I was just proven wrong when he sent the text. I shot him a text asking him why he wanted us to meet at a club, and he said so many business deals gets sealed up in a club, and while that was true, I suspected he had another ulterior motive.

    Was he nning to seduce me tonight?

    The thought made me feel giddy and I could barely manage to fight off a smile. That thought should be pissing me off but for some reason. It wasn¡¯t. I shouldn¡¯t even be choosing between the two locations tonight, I should just go on this date with my boyfriend cause he was my boyfriend. However, I wasn¡¯t in the mood to dress in how I didn¡¯t want to tonight. I wanted to dress in something sexy tonight and I wont ever admit it out loud, but I like the way Zane looks at me whenever I was in a short dress.

    It barely took an hour for me to arrive at the club. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary club, it was a fucking strip club, and my mouth fell open as I stepped onto the club and got directed by one of the bottle girls into a room where Zane was apparently waiting

    for me in.

    He was right in the middle of the room, syed across a couch, his shirt unbuttoned and his head thrown back. The sight would have instantly made me grow wet if it wasn¡¯t for the women dancing around him and caressing him every now and then. I stepped into the room slowly while wrinkling my nose as 1

    :

    70

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    nced around, taking in the pole at the side of the room and the drinks. positioned on a table, right in front of the couch.

    ¡°Wee, miss Addison.¡± He drawled in a husky voice from his shameless. position and I blinked a few times, waiting for the image to change, but it didn¡¯t. The girls were clearly strippers and they were dressed in sheer lingerie that left nothing to the imagination. One of the girls rubbed her hand over Zane¡¯s chest while kissing his throat and another one rubbed over his thighs with her hands while batting hershes at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± I asked when I finally found my voice. I gritted my teeth, feeling irritated as hell at this mess in front of me right now, but I made sure my face gave nothing away.

    Zane snapped his fingers and the girls moved away from him, walking up to the pole to start spinning around it. Zane didn¡¯t stand up, he only leaned forward, and his eyes finally raked over my entire body before he spoke.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to have an interview, Miss Addison.¡±

    AD

 Carter 82

    Addison

    frowned, feeling confused as hell. ¡°An interview? In here?¡± I asked as I nced around the entire room again and he nodded, then he snorted at my facial expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look that way, cause to work with me, you¡¯ll have to be around stuff like this a whole lot.¡± He waved around the room as he spoke, but I still had a frown on as my eyes settled on the girls now sensually spinning around the pole. A bitter taste settled on my tongue before I tore my eyes off them.

    ¡°Do we have to do the interview with them here?¡± I demanded and he hummed before returning back to his seat and motioning me over.

    ¡°Yes, we do. Now, you may take a seat.¡± He nodded at the seat in front of his. I still felt ufortable, but I walked deeper into the room and took the offered seat. My eyes instantly settled on his exposed chest almost immediately and I felt my throat go dry at once. He was really so hot that it was truly unfair.

    ¡°So, Miss Addison¡­¡± he began but I cut him off.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the formalities? It¡¯s weird.¡±

    He leveled na with a stern look this time that had me shuddering a little before he spoke. ¡°It¡¯s because this is an interview. Interviews are formal.¡±

    I didn¡¯t bother pointing out to him that interviews certainly don¡¯t get held at night time in a damned strip club, nor did I bother to ask what position he was gonna interview me over cause I assumed I¡¯d find out the position in the middle of the

    interview.

    ¡°So¡­ tell me about yourself, Miss Addison.¡± He began as he poured himself a drink and sipped on it slowly. Just as I began to speak, he snapped his fingers and the strippers got off the pole and were crawling around him in the next minute, the sight throwing me off and making me forget what I was about to say.

    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± He reminded me as one of the girls climbed into his thighs to grind over him in tune with the low music ying in the background. I let out a

    ¡­

    (76)

    EL 55 vouchers

    long breath, forcing myself to ignore the annoying sight before me. It was none of my business if he had five strippers over him at the same time, right in front of me. I have a boyfriend, and we aren¡¯t sleeping together any longer.

    Despite those words dancing through my mind, just staring at the girls dance and grind over zabs was making me grow so damned annoyed for reasons unknown to me. The girls were drop dead gorgeous, and I¡¯d be lying if I imed they were ugly. Why was I so angry right now?

    ¡°I¡¯m Addison, aged twenty five, and I like to¡­¡± I trailed off when Zane smacked one of the girls over her ass, and she mewled softly in response. My eyes settled on Zane¡¯s face, his eyes weren¡¯t close, he was actually staring at me, and I felt a flush go through me before I averted my gaze and cleared my throat.

    ¡°You may continue.¡± He breathed out as he tugged one of the strippers closer and I felt my eyes twitch with anger while my jaw clenched. Why was he doing this right now? Was it to make me jealous? Cause I was certain that what I was feeling within me right now was jealousy. And that was just ridiculous cause Zane and I are still technically strangers, so why the heck am I feeling jealous? Last night, I told him my mind and he left. So what was my problem right now?

    The thought of Zane doing this right now to make me jealous was also absurd to me cause he wasn¡¯t one to ever care enough to that point. He hasn¡¯t even seen all that bothered when I hadn¡¯t letst night and in us fucking, neither did he try to really change my mind, and that¡¯s clearly cause he had other girls who could even satisfy his needs betterpared to me. So why would he waste his time trying to make me feel jealous?

    ¡°I have a bunch of hobbies, and that are¡­¡± I was still speaking when one of the girls almost fell off the couch but he easily caught her and pulled her back off, and that made my heart twist bitterly in my chest.

    Jealousy was starkly running through my insides right now, and I hated it. I hated it cause I was in no ce to feel jealous or territorial over him, not when I was literally in a rtionship with someone else right now. Not just a random person, but his own brother!

    God. What is wrong with me?

    Finally having enough, I got up on my feet and announced in a t voice. ¡°I¡¯m

    14:29 Mon, Sep 8 <b>G</b>¡­

    leaving.¡±

    :.

    Zane regarded me for a moment, then he arched a brow. ¡°Why?¡±

    ??))

    76

    55 vouchers

    I pursed my lips. No way would I ever admit to him that I was jealous of the strippers over him right now.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t an interview, it feels like a waste of time and all this isn¡¯t just distracting, it¡¯s annoying as well.¡± I waved at the girls at the end of my sentence and Zane rolled his eyes, but he thankfully dismissed the girls at that point. But I really wasn¡¯t interested in this interview anymore, I wasn¡¯t sure of what I had expected when I dressed him toe here this evening, but this was clearly a mistake.

    ¡°I¡¯m still leaving though. I appreciate this gesture, I do, but¡­¡± I was still speaking when he cut me off.

    ¡°This job is definitely gonna pay you more way more than you earned in a year at your old job,¡± he announced and I froze up, then I exhaled slowly and sat back down.

    He didn¡¯t gloat like I half expected, he just leaned forward in his seat as he continued. ¡°If you ept to work for me, you¡¯ll work as my assistant.¡±

    My eyes widened in surprise because that was t what I had expected to hear.

    ¡°For your newly inheritedpany?¡± I asked slowly and he snorted before slowly shaking his head.

    ¡°No, not that. You¡¯ll work as my personal assistant, and apany me wherever I go, once it¡¯s work rted of course,¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± I mumbled, surprise engulfing me.

    ¡°And I¡¯m usually around a lot of strippers in my line of work. You know I race, so that can¡¯t really be avoided. Hence why I wanted to have that interview here with the girls, cause I wanted to see how you worked under pressure.¡± He exined and my eyes widened in surprise again.

    ¡°Oh,¡± I mumbled while instantly freely ridiculous for getting jealous and angry when it was nothing but a test this whole time.

    :

    ¡°I had no idea.¡± I muttered and his lips twitched.

    76

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Of course.¡± He drawled before adding. ¡°You kept ring at them, like you had an issue with them. It was almost like you were jealous of them.¡± He continued and my mouth fell open as I spluttered while my face med up.

    ¡°What? Jealous? Of course not!¡± I cried out but he only hummed, not sounding like he believed me and that irritated me.

    ¡°You¡¯re delusional if you believe I¡¯d ever get jealous over you. We aren¡¯t dating or anything, you¡¯re free to do whatever you want.¡± I hurled at him just as he leaned back against the couch, man spreading in a way that made my tongue feel heavy in my mouth.

    He steered the topic towards payment, and the prices he kept calling kept shocking me to the core. Did all his past assistants earn this much? Cause this is outrightly insane, and I didn¡¯t even know a thing about the kind of assistant his work required¡­

    Why was he even hiring me? It still made no sense to me.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know why you¡¯re hiring me though, especially in a job I don¡¯t even know a thing about.¡± I pointed out after a few minutes.

    ¡°The job is way easier than it sounds, so be rest assured. My managers are in charge of the real deals.¡± He assured me but that still didn¡¯t calm me down fully.

    ¡°Last night in my apartment, you said he were giving me a job because you wanted to fuck me again.¡± I began slowly while still holding his gaze. ¡°Is that still why you¡¯re giving me this job? Cause I- I still meant what I said yesterday. I love Marco and I¡¯m not gonna cheat on him. So, if that¡¯s why you¡¯re giving me this outrageous sry, I guess it¡¯s best I step back now.¡±

    My cheeks were hot once I finished but I refused to avert my gaze, watching as he hummed after sipping on his drink, then he spoke,

    ¡°I assured youst night that I respected your decision because you asked, and I still do. I didn¡¯t even think about that afterst night. It¡¯s now in our past, yes? So, no, that¡¯s not the reason for your high sry. All my assistants gets that much payment.¡±

    14:29 Mon, Sep 8 <b>G </b>

    76

    55 vouchers

    A stab of pain went through me at his revtion that he didn¡¯t think about that afterst night. So he never truly desired me and had already fucked another girlst night? That fast?

    I felt hurt, but I schooled my expression and continued in a calm voice. ¡°Why did yourst assistant leave then?¡±

    He scoffed before responding. ¡°I fired her.¡±

    My eyes widened as my heartbeat elerated. ¡°You fired her for¡­ for me?¡±

    He arched a brow at me before rolling his eyes. ¡°Of course not. I fired her because she fell in love with me.¡±

    My mouth fell open as I blinked at him in utter shock. That was thest thing I expected him to say.

    ¡°The fuck?¡± I finally breathed out through augh of disbelief, but it seemed like he was being very serious because he only scowled at his drink as he nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, it was messy and just¡­ never again. I always include a use in the contract, my assistants mustn¡¯t catch feelings for me.¡± He revealed and I grew more surprised, while resisting the urge tough again, cause¡­ How were those girls falling in love with someone who¡¯s clearly a yboy?

    ¡°Never knew girls fall in love with you this easily. They must love getting their heart broken.¡± I snorted and this time, he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m a very lovable person, that¡¯s why.¡±

    I patted my chest as I spoke. ¡°Well, you¡¯d never have to worry about that when I be your assistant. I¡¯m already in love with someone else after all.¡±

    He was silent as he regarded me, then his jaw clenched for a moment before he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    I got to my feet and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m still not fully sure of this job though. I have to go

    think first.¡±

    He stood up as well, pocketing his hands. ¡°Cool, you have till tomorrow to respond, else the job goes to someone else.¡±

    14:29 Mon, Sep 8 <b>G </b>

    ¡­

    <b>76 </b>

    55 vouchers

    I pursed my lips then nodded anyway, then my eyes took in the entire room again.

    ¡°Are you returning home with one of those girls? Or all of them?¡±

    He grinned at me this time. ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±

    I flushed red as I scoffed. ¡°Nothing, I was just curious.¡±

    I marched towards the door. ¡°Goodnight.¡± I called over my shoulder.

    ¡°Sweet dreams. Hopefully your boyfriend fucks you well tonight.¡±

    I felt flustered all the way home.

 Carter 83

    I didn¡¯t mean what I just said, about hoping her boyfriend fucks her well tonight. That was theplete opposite, I wished he didn¡¯t have to touch her at all, but that¡¯s basically unavoidable since they¡¯re dating. I was lying when I told her that I didn¡¯t think about fucking her again after leaving her little apartmentst night. It was actually theplete opposite. I still wanted to fuck her, till this very moment, I went to undress and devoid her right after she stepped into this room. It¡¯s hrious that she actually believed when I said I already epted her request that we weren¡¯t gonna fuck anymore. How can I ept that when she clearly wants me too? The want is always thinly veiled in her eyes and that¡¯s probably what was making me desire her more, the fact that I wasn¡¯t alone in this state of constant arousal around her. She could barely keep her eyes off me tonight and I reveled in that.

    She wanted me and¡­ I need to have her again.

    One taste isn¡¯t enough. I was convinced that after fucking her one more time, the thirst would finally be quenched, but that ended up being theplete opposite. I craved for her taste even more and I was going crazy from that sheer hunger at this point.

    I didn¡¯t understand why she was still with Marco if I was being honest. There were a lot of things I could have said yesterday evening at Gregg¡¯s about her ridiculous rtionship with my brother, but I knew she wouldn¡¯t have appreciated it so I ended up deciding against that. I was very certain Marco still wasn¡¯t treating her right, so why was she still with him?

    Of course, I wasn¡¯t feeling this way because I wanted her to leave him toe be with me. I was thest person who deserved her cause I wasn¡¯t much better than Marco. I wasn¡¯t a good person, and I¡¯ve done a lot of horrible things in life. But I¡¯ve never treated a woman horribly like Marco does Addison. Better to not be in a rtionship at all than to have a girlfriend only to treat her like trash.

    Addison undoubtedly deserves someone way better, and hopefully her eyes open sooner thanter. But till her eyes finally opens, I want to keep fucking her till whenever that happens. Perhaps by then, I¡¯d have sessfully quenched this

    I wasn¡¯t supposed to want her, but I do and there¡¯s no use denying that anymore. Which is why I¡¯ll be working towards getting what I want, which is her. Thest night I had with her back in my apartment was one of the best nights I¡¯ve had in ages, and I was yet to stop thinking about that night. Despite having a lot of girls on call after leaving her apartmentst night, I ended up not calling any of them because I didn¡¯t want anyone else. I wanted only Addison, for now at least, which is why I must have her again.

    That was why I asked her toe be my assistant. I didn¡¯t even need a damn assistant after firing thest one, but I have this urge to have her around me where I can see her constantly, and seduce her in the process.

    The n was pretty simple. I¡¯ll be seducing her once she officially bes my assistant. That would be the excuse for us to be in the same space constantly. I won¡¯t be seducing her to try falling for me like I had done back in Italy- clearly I failed in that aspect anyway when she easily epted Marco back. This time, I¡¯ll just be seducing her into begging for my touch and for me to fuck her. Since she was the one to put her foot down and insist that she has a boyfriend who she doesn¡¯t wanna cheat on, I was gonna make her go against her words and beg for me to fuck her until she couldn¡¯t think.

    Merely thinking about that image was making me stir in my pants and I grinned.

    She only needs to ept this job, then the n would be automatically set in motion.

    I wasn¡¯t sad to leave the stripclub tonight. I instantly came over to meet up with a few of my friends, and it was after my meeting with them was up that I sent for Addison toe over for the interview. Despite what Addison clearly assumed, I never nned to fuck one of those high level strippers cause again, she was the only one I was interested in bedding for now.

    I slid into my car and pulled the door close, then I pulled into the highway, driving towards my family¡¯s home. That¡¯s a building I hadn¡¯t been to in a long time till that night of my parents¡® anniversary whereby I only went because I knew Addison would show up. However tonight, I was going cause my mother invited me for dinner and I believed that since this inheritance was now tying me with my horrible family- I mean, now this family house now belonged to me by

    inheritance and I don¡¯t n to take it away from them but I was certain that was why my father didn¡¯t show up for his own anniversary, his pride wouldn¡¯t let him step foot in the house that once belonged to him but was now mine, and I has a feeling my mother was trying to form a rtionship with me now just so that I would go easy on them when iming all my inheritance.

    But they need not worry, I might hate them, but I wasn¡¯tpletely heartless. After all, I n to leave Marco in charge of thepany for now. All in all, all of this was now connecting us unlike before when nothing connected us, so even if it was such a hassle, I would have to mingle and associate with them every now and then, that¡¯s the only reason I was heading over there tonight.

    Once upon a time, I¡¯d have been super excited at the thought of seeing my mom, after all I loved her very much till she suddenly changed overnight along with my father, and they ended up pulling Marco down that pathway as well.

    After pulling up in the driveway, I alighted the car and was in the house in no time.

    A table was already set, but mother was alone, there was a young, stunning blonde woman seated at her right hand and I scoffed in irritation because I already had a feeling where tonight¡¯s conversation was gonna lead.

    As expected, barely two minutes into the dinner, mother cleared her throat and spoke.

    ¡°Son, this is Rosalind, she is the daughter of the president of Vans and Heelspany. She has two degrees and has mastered five foreignnguages aside from our native Italiannguage. She is drop dead gorgeous as well. What do you think of taking her as a wife?¡±

    When I sighed and dropped my fork, she rushed to add. ¡°Of course, you could just start from dating!¡±

    ¡°Stop this, mother. I¡¯ll date and marry whoever I want.¡± I said in a calm voice, and when she tried to argue, I red at her till she swallowed her words.

    The dinner was awkward as hell. Mother kept talking about how amazing Rosalind was, and when she wasn¡¯t talking about that, she was urging Rosalind to tell the table about her numerous skills. I was barely listening and was bored out of my

    mind, and so I just kept sipping my drink and waiting for this ordeal to be over.

    After the dinner, mother and I were finally alone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull what you tried tonight again, mother. I¡¯m not Marco who you and father love to control, never forget that.¡± I began. ¡°And we¡¯re not suddenly on good terms just because I¡¯ve gotten my birthright. You never cared about who I dated before, so don¡¯t start acting like you do now. You never used to acknowledge me. before so don¡¯t start now either.¡±

    My mother got furious as expected. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for the family¡¯s name! Now that you¡¯ve gotten the inheritance, after the public attention fully shifts from your father and brother to you, you¡¯d tarnish the family name if you don¡¯t do certain things, and¡­¡±

    I held a hand up, scowling. ¡°Enough, mother!¡±

    She scowled at me, fuming hard. ¡°See? Selfish as usual! You¡¯ve cheated Marco who definitely deserves arge cut from the inheritance.¡± She snapped through gritted

    teeth.

    Iughed this time, the sound sharp. ¡°You should all be happy I¡¯m this merciful. When you were all in my shoes, you all readily wrote me off. At least I¡¯m merciful enough to still let Marco keep running thepany and also let him keep a good part of thepany shares<i>. </i>So, neither of you should dare push me. The fact that I¡¯m being this merciful doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t take it all away- including this house we¡¯re standing in right now, so again¡­ NEITHER OF YOU SHOULD DARE PUSH ME,¡±

 Carter 84

    Addison

    ¡°What¡¯s stopping you from epting the job?¡± Gregg asked as he regarded me from across his cup of <b>coffee</b><b>. </b>We had both decided to meet up at a small coffee shop right after he went to drop his kids off at school. I <b>had </b>exined in vague details about how I ended up hearing Zane out and he ended up asking me to be his assistant but I was still skeptical about epting it.

    I heaved a soft sigh. ¡°I- I don¡¯t know¡­¡± I mumbled as I trailed off while ncing down at my cold pancakes. I wasn¡¯t sure if I could tell Gregg the truth, that I was scared that should I ept this job, I¡¯ll only grow more attracted to him and should he make a move on me, I¡¯ll be unable to resist him. The thought of that alone was making my head spin while my heartbeat elerated. And aside from that, there was also another problem. Marco would never let me work as Zane¡¯s assistant no matter what, and I was unsure of how I¡¯d navigate that.

    ¡°Is this because you¡¯re attracted to him?¡± Gregg asked just as I began to dip on my orange juice and I ended up choking on it while coughing hard. He arched a brow at me as I slowly calmed down, then he leaned forward as he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°What? You think I didn¡¯t notice?¡± He demanded and I was too stunned to speak. Granted I had a feeling he had a little idea, but I didn¡¯t expect him to <iy </i>it out on me like this.

    I cleared my throat and began to speak. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    He cut me off with a wave of his head. ¡°There¡¯s no use denying it, Addi. It was quite obvious two nights ago at my house.¡± He drawled before leaning back in his seat and clicked his tongue and I felt my cheeks colored a little.

    ¡°The tension between you two back there was so thick, I could almost smell it in the air.¡± He added as a grin tugged at his lips and my face med again, my heart still beating fast. I stared over at Gregg¡¯s face, gauging his reaction right now. I wasn¡¯t sure he had figured out that we had both fucked and i guess that was a very good thing, cause I was certain he wouldn¡¯t be smiling right now if he knew.

    ¡°You¡¯re not mad?¡± I asked tentatively as I pushed my food around on my te.

    ¡°Honestly? Not really. Zane is easy to develop a crush on, I¡¯ve witnessed it happen a bunch of times after all.¡± He drawled as he chuckled a little and I was certain he wasn¡¯t lying cause that both attended school together.

    ¡°However, I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯ve ever witnessed a situation whereby he seemed to be entranced by the girl as well.¡± Hemented as he sipped his coffee again and I felt my heart jump in my throat as my eyes widened a little.

    ¡°You¡¯re probably mistaken.¡± I ended up telling him while I tried to still my racing heart. Zane was entranced by me? That was the most ridiculous thing I¡¯ve heard all week.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Addi. You didn¡¯t see the way he looked at you when you weren¡¯t looking. It was¡­ intense.¡± He pointed out and I rolled my eyes a little.

    That was just because he wanted to fuck me again. It wasn¡¯t because he was entranced or something, he <b>was </b>just horny, that was it.

    I didn¡¯t bother saying that to Gregg cause he mustn¡¯t know that happened after all.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re pretty chill about this. Didn¡¯t you warn me against him while <b>we </b><b>were </b>about to travel to Italy?¡± I asked as 1 frowned a little in confusion.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because I was really looking out for you. Zane is someone who I¡¯ve known to be immune to emotions since I could remember, and he barely took a girl to bed twice. I didn¡¯t want you to experience something like that for your first time cause you¡¯d undoubtedly get your heart broken since he¡¯s just so charming and easy to fall for, and we all know intimacy and close proximity breeds feelings quite easily.¡± He exined and I nodded slowly even though I was confused as hell.

    ¡°So does this mean you¡¯re no longer worried about all of that? Cause you aren¡¯t asking me to let go of this supposed crush which you imed to have noticed.¡± I continued and heughed a little at the way I worded the sentence. And that was cause he was wrong, I have no crush on Zane.

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely still worried, to be honest. But it sounded like you¡¯ve be quite adventures during that trip, cause after all you had sex over there with a stranger. So, I figured that means you¡¯re now more adventurous. This means that even though I might like to protect you, I can¡¯t stop you from doing what you want. And that includes having a little fun with Zane if that¡¯s what you want. And the only reason I¡¯m not fully against it is because I saw the way he looked at you too.¡±

    I posed my lips as I turned his words around in my chest then I huffed a little.

    ¡°You¡¯re advising me to basically fuck him if I want to¡­ even though I¡¯m now in a rtionship with Marco?¡± I asked, feeling d that at least I didn¡¯t have to hide that I¡¯m dating Marco from my best friend anymore.

    Gregg snorted as he rolled his eyes. ¡°And what if I am? I still don¡¯t think that man deserves you, so¡­ if you wanna have fun with someone else, go ahead and do it without hesitation!¡±

    I might haveughed if this was a different situation. This was basically how Zane didn¡¯t give two fucks over ms having a boyfriend. Neither of them clearly took the fact that I have a boyfriend seriously and I didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or not.

    ¡°Stop overthinking. Didn¡¯t he cheat on you back then? What¡¯s the assurance that he¡¯s not cheating on you again presently?¡± He demanded and I let out a low sigh as I pushed my hair out of my face.

    ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡± I finally informed him but he only grinned like I justplimented him.

    ¡°So, will you ept the job?¡± He asked again and I huffed as I turned the question around in my mind again before shrugging.

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know yet.¡± I responded as I suffered softly. Zane has asked me to unfailingly turn in my response to him today, but I was still conflicted as hell.

    ¡°Why? Because of your attraction to him?¡± He asked and when I still remained silent, he leaned forward and continued. ¡°This might be a blessing in disguise. If you start working for him, the two of you could end up having something together, then you¡¯ll finally get over that useless Marco-¡±

    I sighed and cut him off. ¡°Stop, Gregg.¡±

    He rolled his eyes as he flopped in his chair again. ¡°Just, think about it. Don¡¯t let this slip you by.¡± He urged me but I pursed my lips and just remained silent while my head pounded with a headache.

    65 Vouchers

    <b>I </b>stared down at my mother who was still asleep. After breakfast with Gregg, I went home to shower, then I decided to go visit my mom in the hospital she has spent about two years in. She has lost more weight <b>than </b><b>I </b>remember, clearly the cancer was worsening even more. For her to get the exact treatment she needed, <b>we¡¯d </b>be needing a lot of money with my siblings and I. I reached down to stroke her wrinkly <b>face</b>, my <b>heart </b>squeezing tight in my chest.

    I suddenly felt selfish to still be contemting refusing Zane¡¯s job offer when I have a sick mother who <b>needs </b>all the money I could make as fast as possible.

    ¡°Addison?¡± Her soft voice pulled me back to the present and I smiled down at her, my cheeks straining because my eyes were already welling with tears.

    ¡°Hi mom,¡± I whispered throatily.

    Her eyes widened in confusion, then she tugged me down with her weakened hand and held me as I cried against her chest till I felt extremity wrung out. Her hands kept patting on my back as she consoled me with soft words till I finally stopped crying and was able to sit up again.

    ¡°How are you, mom?¡± I asked and she sighed while ncing around her bleak looking room a little.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright dear, I promise. So stop worrying or feeling guilty, okay?¡± She spoke softly in a <i>way </i>that made my heart ache again. She knew me all too well, and guilt was still settled heavily in my chest. As I kept staring at her, I got filled with determination. I was going to ept to work as his assistant just for the sake of my mother. She needs money for surgery urgently and this is the perfect opportunity for that to happen. I couldn¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t ept the offer instantly as soon as he informed me of the sry he¡¯d be paying me.

    I helped my mother into a sitting position, then we talked about a bunch of things. I tried to catch her up on my life and I added a lot of lies to the entire thing cause my life was nd as hell but she didn¡¯t need to know that.

    ¡°What about your love life, dear? Anyone I should meet yet, or are you still hung over that horrible Marco?¡± She asked and I coughed awkwardly before shaking my head. I

    I was stillpletely unsure of how I¡¯ll ever tell my mother and siblings that I was now with Marco again, cause I was certain they¡¯d never be able to understand no matter what.

    ¡°Of course not, mom. No love for me yet.¡±

    She regarded me sympathetically before holding my hand in hers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart. A pure hearted love woulde your way soon and it would be unlike anything you could ever imagine.¡± She gushed and I forced a smile on while nodding.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve finally gotten over Marco then. Perhaps attending his wedding was what you truly needed. Although you don¡¯t seem that happy though. What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked and my heartbeat elerated while guilt ettled within me from lying to her right now.

    ¡°I- I¡¯m not sad, mom, just stressed out, that¡¯s all.¡±

    After we spoke for a bit longer, I hugged and bid her goodbye, promising toe again in a few days.

    ¡°You¡¯ll soon get all the treatments you need, mom. I promise.¡± I murmured quietly as we hugged and she only hugged me tighter and urged me to not pressure myself and that was fine, but I knew better than to believe

    her words since she was clearly just avoiding pressuring me.

 Carter 85

    65 voucher

    <b>Chapter </b><b>85 </b>

    Addison

    Marco came to pick me up this evening, cause we rescheduled our date fromst night to tonight. We should have met up yesterday but I went off to see Zane for that ridiculous interview while I had lied to Marco about something urgent unexpectedlying up which made me cancelst night.

    I didn¡¯t let hime up to my apartment this time and just went to meet him in his car instead. He grinned at me before leaning over the gear to kiss me and unconsciously, I waited to feel a shiver from the kiss, but nothing happened.

    ¡°Where are we headed today? To the restaurant we didn¡¯t attend yesterday because I was busy with something?¡± I asked and he hummed while shaking his head.

    ¡°Oh, dear gods no. I had a change of mind after you didn¡¯t wait up yesterday. Let¡¯s just have this date at my house.¡± He exined and I felt my heart dete a little.

    ¡°Oh.¡± I mumbled while he grinned at me for a moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be fun, I¡¯ve wanted to have one of those for ages.¡±

    I nodded stiffly, unsure of if I agreed with him. For some reason, I wasn¡¯t looking forward to being all alone with him in his house cause I could already predict how he¡¯d want tonight to end and I wasn¡¯t sure if I truly wanted that. Sure, I loved him very much, but it was like my body crawled at the thought of letting him touch me. And I was still pissed that he left me to myself thest time I was at his house because he got a call from Aisha.

    When we arrived at his apartment, I sank into one of his couches while shrugging off my jacket. I was in a dress underneath it, it was long and fitting but it had no arms and my shoulders werepletely bare. Marco had disappeared into one of the rooms right after we arrived, but now he had reneged with two sses and a bottle of wine. His eyes trailed over my body and I noticed his eyes fill up with lust as he stepped even closer till a small gap remained between us.

    ¡°You look beautiful.¡± He hummed quietly, as eyes training over my body and something warmed in my chest. Was it thepliment? Or because of the way he was looking at me right now? I wasn¡¯t sure, but I wanted more. I want all his undivided attention like this, this was exactly all ive wanted since I could remember.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I told him just as he dropped the wine and cups on the couch, then he wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me close so our bodies touched.

    ¡°My Addison.¡± He murmured softly as he kissed my throat and I swallowed emptily as I wrapped my arms around his shoulders to pull him closer. His lips tripled up my throat and ear, mapping up the skin there. My body wasn¡¯t turning up with excitement right now and I haven¡¯t the slightest idea why. This was what I¡¯ve always wanted since our rtionship ended five years ago, so why is it that now that I do have him, it¡¯s seeming like something is missing between us.

    ¡°My Marco.¡± I whispered back just as his lips ghosted over mine. A slow grin spread out across his face as he spoke.

    ¡°I love being yours.¡±

    After that, he kissed me deeply and it was¡­ nice? It was just too wet and sticky, making it hard for <b>me </b><b>to </b><b>really </b>feel his tongue friction against mine. I couldn¡¯t believe that now I could differentiate a good kiss <b>from </b><b>a </b>bad <b>kiss </b>because I now have some experience to unconsciouslypare it with unlike in the past. <b>Was </b><b>this </b><b>why </b>1 thought Marco could kiss this whole time? Cause I had nothing topare his kisses with back <b>then</b><b>? </b>

    I ended up pulling away first and Marco sighed as he dropped his hand, then he retrieved the wine <b>and </b><b>opted </b>for two sses before handing me a ss.

    ¡°Cheers to us.¡± He gushed and I swallowed emptily as I clinked my ss against his.

    <b>¡°</b>Chees to us.¡±

    After we both downed our wine, he rubbed his hands together before holding a hand out to me.

    ¡°Where are we going?<b>¡± </b>I asked as I epted his hand.

    ¡°To the kitchen.¡± He revealed and I grinned a little.

    ¡°You made something?¡± I asked and he stopped to roll his eyes while scoffing.

    ¡°Of course not, I don¡¯t cook, remember?¡± He asked and I frowned. I had truly forgotten that he didn¡¯t know how.

    ¡°So

    you ordered food then?¡± I asked and he shook his head, making my frown deepen.

    ¡°I bought ingredients for you to cook for us tonight.¡± He revealed and my brows furrowed as I regarded him, then Iughed a little.

    ¡°What?¡±

    He sighed as he dropped my hand then he fully turned around to face me.

    ¡°You¡¯ll cook for us tonight, right?¡± He pressed. ¡°I already got the required ingredients for the meals you¡¯ll prepare. And don¡¯t try to im you can¡¯t cook, I know you can. That¡¯s why I want you to cook, I wanna test your skills, and see if¡­¡±

    I ended up cutting him off. ¡°Test my skills?¡± I asked slowly as my brows furrowed even more.

    ¡°I mean, I just wanna see how good you can cook. As my girlfriend, you need to know how to cook well, that¡¯s one of the ways you can keep me happy, so¡­¡±

    I let out augh of disbelief this time which made him trail off.

    ¡°So, this means tonight isn¡¯t a date? It¡¯s just you testing me¡­?¡±

    He frowned like he hadn¡¯t thought of that yet and I let out anotherugh of disbelief. ¡°Can¡¯t it be both? And it¡¯s not really a test, I¡¯m not gonna grade you or something. I¡¯ll just see if you¡¯re good enough or not, and if you¡¯re not, then you can start taking cooking lessons<b>¡­</b>¡±

    <b>I </b>cut him off this time. ¡°You¡¯re insane, Marco.¡±

    <b>9:38 </b>Wed<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>10 </b>

    His eyes widened and his mouth fell open like he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°What?¡± He echoed, but I was feeling so much anger within me right now.

    0923

    235 vouchers

    ¡°<b>I </b>said you¡¯re insane.¡± I repeated. ¡°You seriously brought me here today so I could prove if I can cook to you<b>?? </b>Seriously? We¡¯ve barely even started this rtionship and you¡¯re already acting this way?¡±

    Marco let out a long sigh as he frowned at me, not looking happy as he spoke. ¡°So? Is that a bad thing? Why are you sounding this way?¡±

    I threw my hands up as I snapped. ¡°Cause today is supposed to be a second freaking date! And not me trying to prove to my boyfriend if I can cook well or not!¡±

    ¡°But I need to know if you properly can or can¡¯t so we can quickly start shaping you into a very good cook. A man¡¯s heart is in his stomach after all. You need fo be able yo cook well to please me.¡±

    I scowled at him this time, hating the wsy this entire conversation was sounding. ¡°Why don¡¯t you learn how to cook yourself? Must I be the one to prepare food for you just because I¡¯m your girlfriend??¡±

    He huffed, scowling a little. ¡°A man? To cook? C¡¯mon Addison, don¡¯t be ridiculous-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ridiculous, Marco. Men can cook the same way women can¡¯t.¡± I snapped and he began to pace this time.

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re trying to say now is that you won¡¯t ever cook for me?¡± He asked and I huffed out an irritated sigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I said. Of course I¡¯ll cook for you. I love cooking for people I love. But on my own ord, and not on a second freaking date.¡±

    He faced me this time. ¡°Aisha cooled on oir first date.¡±

    I felt a scowl settle on my face at the mention of her name. I really do detest her so much.

    ¡°So, what? It means I should also do that? We¡¯re two different people Marco, and please don¡¯tpare me to her again cause I don¡¯t like it.¡± I snapped sharply, then I titnef awsy from him and picked up my jacket from the couch. He was frowning at me when our eyes locked.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked and I shrugged.

    ¡°Home, since tonight is already ckeerly ruined.¡± I responded but he grabbed my hand and tugged me backward, making his chest press into my back as he wrapped his arms around my middle and buried his face in my throat.

    ¡°Stay, don¡¯t go,¡± he murmured quietly and I felt my heart flutter a little in my chest, but I still swallowed emptily before speaking.

    ¡°I won¡¯t cook tonight, Marco,¡± I breathed out and he relluncstlu nodded.

    ¡°I guess i can order for some food then.¡± He murmured quietly. I knew he wasn¡¯t happy with this turn of event, but at least he gave in to what I wanted and I was pleased right now. I was still feeling appalled by his all

    backward mindsets and it still always catch me off guard each time.

    ¡°Cool.¡± I breathed out and he nodded before kissing my throat and pulling away to search for us phone.

    ¡°When are you gonna cook for me then?¡± He asked after cing the order and I squirmed a little while shrugging.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly not sure, when I¡¯m in a better mood, I guess? I haven¡¯t been able to cook for myself since I lost my job, so I guess that¡¯s until after I get my life together again.¡± I responded as we both sat down to wait for the dinner to arrive.

    ¡°Have you spoken to anyone about a new job for me? Or have you used the connections you have?¡± I asked as we both ate the dinner which arrived some time ago. It was an Italian delicacy that melted over our tongues, paired with white wine.

    ¡°I kinda forget about that.¡± He sighed on a softugh and I frowned at him, feeling annoyed that despite all his promises to help me find a job, he wasn¡¯t even making a move for me yet. Thankfully I didn¡¯t have to rely on his connections at the end of the day cause now my mind was already fully made up on epting Zane¡¯s job, I¡¯ll just keep it a secret from him till further notice.

    ¡°Is your rent about to expire?¡± He asked next. ¡°If it does expire, juste live with me. I¡¯ll take care of all your needs, then you¡¯ll see that working when you have me is pointless.¡± He gushed and I sighed softly, hating that he still wanted me to leave all my desires to be a traditional woman for him despite me telling bim that I wasn¡¯t like that.

    ¡°No thanks, I still wanna work, but thanks for offering.¡± I tell him with a small smile, wondering when this dinner would be over so I could head home. I¡¯ll have to find an excuse to head home, cause no way would I spend tonight here after everything that went down between us today. I was previously prepared to fall into bed with him after the dinner cause I believed that would still end up happening sooner orter, but i guess that would have to wait till another day entirely.

 Carter 86

    Addison

    Marco wasn¡¯t happy when I asked him if he could take me home after dinner.

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Seriously? I thought you were gonna sleep over tonight so I can finally get to fuck you.¡± He blurted out and I nced away from him while straightening my jacket. He folded his arms and stared at me with stark disappointment when I face him again, which made me feel a little bad, but I quickly reminded myself that I have free will to decide if I want to sleep with him tonight or not.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired tonight, and I want to get a lot of rest tonight so by tomorrow morning I¡¯ll be strong enough to find a new job.¡± I mumbled quietly and Marco sighed while messaging his forehead.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say it¡¯s fine, cause it¡¯s not. I¡¯m actually hurt here. It almost feels like you just don¡¯t me to get to have youpletely, but you let my brother-¡± he was still speaking when my eyes narrowed at him while my heartbeat instantly elerated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± I muttered but he went on anyway.

    ¡°You let him have it easily and I doubt if he had to wake this long.¡± He grumbled and I frowned at bim, feeling annoyed and defensive and guilty at all once.

    ¡°Stop bringing up Zane, I don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s now in the past.¡± I pointed out before adding. ¡°And it almost sounds like you got with me only because of this. It¡¯s barely been two weeks since we got together. We don¡¯t have to sleep with each other just yet, cause there¡¯s no point in rushing cause we¡¯re in a rtionship. It¡¯s gonna happen naturally before you know it. Till then, we can just be getting to know each other¡­¡±

    He ended up cutting me off. ¡°We already know everything about each other. What else is there to know?¡± He asked and I rolled my eyes.

    ¡°A lot of things. For example, my favorite flowers is white lilies, not roses.¡± I blurted out before I could stop myself. His eyes instantly widened after what I meant dawned on him.

    ¡°Oh, I sent the wrong flower that time, didn¡¯t I?¡± He asked slowly and I huffed.

    ¡°Yeah, but it was a sweet gesture and I really do appreciate it.¡± I assured him before he could get sad and he sighed before stepping closer to me to tug me into a hug. I melted into him after a few seconds, hugging him tight and losing myself to the warm sensation. This is one thing about him that I still really liked, his hugs were so warm and perfect as it used to be in the past.

    ¡°I guess I have to drop you off, don¡¯t I?¡± He asked after the hug ended and I shrugged.

    ¡°Not really, only if you want to. I can just get a taxi.¡± I muttered in reflex, then cussed myself out on the inside. I didn¡¯t have enough money to waste on taxis, but did Marco need to ask me that question if he really wanted to drop me off? The answer was no.

    ¡°Oh good, cause I¡¯m famished. Taxi it is then.¡± He announced, proving my initial thought. He clearly didn¡¯t want to drop me off, else he wouldn¡¯t have asked, he¡¯d have just offered.

    I ended up trekking a good mile, then taking the bus the rest of the way home. And I felt grateful that I wore a

    <b>11:29 </b><b>Thu</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>11 </b>

    long dress tonight, cause a short dress would have been really ufortable to walk in tonight.

    510

    55 voucher

    up the

    By the time I got home, I was so tired that I instantly fell asleep after showering. Then once I woke next morning, I grabbed my phone and texted Zane, telling him that I¡¯ll ept the job and was ready to resume work immediately. I also texted my siblings, asking them how they were all fairing.

    That was the moment Zane responded and I quickly read his text.

    Zane: a full day already passed, that was your deadline.¡±

    I instantly sat up as I read his text over and over again, my heart pounding hard. I chanted a series of no¡¯s in my head as I quickly typed in another text for him.

    Addison; this means I already lost the job??

    Addison; I was gonna text you yesterday, I forgot and I¡¯m sorry.

    Addison: Zane? Are you there?

    But Zane didn¡¯t respond, and my panic worsened even more. I couldn¡¯t afford to lose this job, not after I already made up my mind to ept it. I¡¯ve literally already made up my mind to use myrge sry to help my mother out. This offer can¡¯t just slip out of grasp like this.

    I called him a bunch of times, but my calls were ignored, and I felt my heart drop into my minutes stretched into an hour.

    stomach as

    After about four hours, I stopped texting and calling, on seeing that it was quite pointless at this point. But I was so sad that all I wanted to do was to cry, but I ended up forcing myself against doing that. I have more self control than that.

    If I had known I wouldn¡¯t get this dammed Job, I¡¯d have prepared to go out there with my file of documents to go search for a job, but I guess I could do thates tomorrow. But I¡¯d be lying should I im that I wasn¡¯t sad right now, but I wasn¡¯t sure if I was sadder because of therge sry which I just lost or because of the fact that now that this job slipped away, I won¡¯t have another excuse to be around him on moving forward. Not like I was looking forward to that part or anything.

    That night, to my utmost surprise, I got a text from Zane and I jumped to check it out as fast as I could.

    Zane: see the attached address. Come over in an hour. And dress in something sexy butfortable. Like what you wore the day you apanied me to my race back in Italy.

    That was the only text I got, and my heartbeat picked up, while I wondered if this was him basically giving me the job. I didn¡¯t want to get my hopes up cause I wasn¡¯t sure of anything yet, but this text alone feels so promising, and I quickly hurried to start getting ready, instantly in a good mood.

    I dress in a ck jumpsuit, one which stopped underneath my ass. It was one of the most daring things I¡¯ve ever worn, but I believe this is what is most suitable for the night if the stress attached is where I was already assuming it was. I paired my outfit with a cropped jeans jacket which I once stole from my older sister, then I was good to go.

    When I arrived at the location, my guess was proven right. This is really a location for racing!

    <b>11:29 </b><b>Thu</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>11 </b>

    51

    55 vouchers

    At once, excitement copies through my insides and my grip on my bag tightened. This setting lookedpletely different from the one back in Italy. It looks way more official, and some bouncers were standing in the entrance of arge door. People were being allowed in after showing them some sort of tickets, and I quickly texted Zane, asking him if I¡¯d be allowed in. He asked me to just tell them my name, and I was awed when they instantly parted way for me after I told them who I was. One of them even apanied me, informing me that they were already asked to lead me to Zane.

    Once I stepped into the room which Zane was in, my mouth instantly dried up at the sheer sight of him. He was seated on a chair, and people were fussing over him. A woman wasbing and spritzing his hair, one wasying out a shirt and jacket on the bed looming in the middle of the room, one was putting something like oil over his tattoos on his arms.

    Our eyes locked just as I closed the door after me, then his eyes briefly drifted over me, the intensity in his gaze making me shiver for a moment before he spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±

    I swallowed emptily while nodding. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He motioned me over. ¡°C¡¯mhere.¡±

    I gulped, my legs shaking a little as I stepped forward, watching as he dismissed the women who I assumed were his stylists. It was just the two of us once I stood a few feet away. His handnded on my waist and he jerked me close till I was standing between his legs, then his eyes dragged over my body slower this time.

    ¡°When I said sexy, I didn¡¯t mean this short.¡± He husked and my cheeks med hot.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t respond on time. Please tell me the job offer is still avable?¡± I mumbled while blinking up at him. It was honestly ridiculous that he was sitting but still a little taller than me right now. I could feel his hand burning into my skin through my outfit, and the sensation was making my spine tingle. I assured myself I only left his hand there because I wanted to confirm if I still got the job or not before I¡¯d shove his hand off.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± He asked and my heart clenched tightly within me.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. Will you give me the job, please? I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t instantly ept it, but I really do need it now.¡± I pleaded, ducking a little and then watching with bated breath as he slowly sighed before his hand on my waist to tilt my chin up.

    ¡°Do you think I have all the time in the world? In apletely different case, the job would have instantly gone to someone else.¡± He informed me and my heart clenched again.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry!¡±

    He sighed onest time before dropping his hand and I instantly felt cold, thinking he was about to tell me the job was already someone else¡¯s. But he spoke in the next moment.

    ¡°Bring me my shirt.¡± He nodded towards the bed and I blinked, feeling confused for a moment till he arched

    a brow at me.

    ¡°Do you want the job or not?¡±

    I didn¡¯t need to be told twice. I scrambled towards the bed and grabbed the ck shirt, rushing back to hold

    the shirt out to him but he only held his hands out as he spoke.

    ¡°You have to put it on me,¡±

    I blinked, freezing up for a moment. ¡°I- I do?¡± I echoed as my mouth slowly went dry.

    He nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s part of your job as my assistant. Now, hurry.¡±

    <b>51 </b>

    55 vouchers

    I frowned again as my eyes trained down on boxy. Putting his clothes on for him would mean my hands would be on him a lot, and that won¡¯t help me keep my distance and maintain a distance from him, would it?

    It definitely wouldn¡¯t cause from just standing here right now, I feelpletely consumed with desire.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just wear your shirt yourself?¡± I demanded and he clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Do you want the job or not?¡±

    After that, I bit down a retort and proceeded to slip the shirt over him, and despite how hard I tried, my fingers kept brushing up against his warm skin and that had my breathing getting almostbored by the time I was almost done. While buttoning the shirt up, my hands kept shaking, cause I was so close to him and our eyes would meet should I nce up, and the air just felt hot and thick with crackling desire at the same time.

    I heaved in relief once I was done, but as I pulled away, he grabbed and pulled me back, his hand on my waist and I gasped as I fell against his chest.

    ¡°This outfit you have on tonight¡­ what am I supposed to do if all the guys tonight start lusting after you?¡±

 Carter 87

    <b>Chapter </b><b>87 </b>

    Addison

    :

    68

    R5 vouchers

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business If people look, after all you¡¯re not my boyfriend.¡± I blurted out before I could stop myself. My heart was beating fast against my chest and I was certain Zane could feel it against his chest at this point. His grip on my waist was yet to loosen and the hard muscles of his chest were digging into my skin, making me start to feel breathless all over again. It wasn¡¯t helping that he smelled so good right now, making my head spin and making my mindputer images of two nights ago where we were back at my ce, kissing on my couch¡­

    I was pulled out of my thoughts by his next words. ¡°Is that anyway to speak to your new boss?¡± He asked and I stiffened once again, my heart jumping into my throat.

    Shit. Shit. Shit. I hope that didn¡¯t just cost me this job.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I blurted out, unable to meet his gaze, but his other hand came up to grab my chin and force me to meet his gaze anyway, then I shivered as his gaze briefly raked over my body, right before he clicked his tongue and spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re dressed like a slut, like one just begging to be fucked. To be bent over a t surface and taken hard.¡± He revealed and my mouth fell open as a gasp slipped past my lips while I gaped at him as the words kept echoing through my head.

    ¡°And you said I wasn¡¯t your boyfriend? Of course I¡¯m not. I¡¯m your new boss, and I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t like every thirsty man out there lusting over mytest assistant. That could bring distractions your way, which I won¡¯t condone.¡± He barked out and I swallowed emptily while nodding.

    So, that¡¯s what he meant.

    I let out a small exhale while trying not to dwell on the disappointed feeling already setting within me over the realization that he hadn¡¯t said that because he was jealous that people were gonna be staring at me, but for something else entirely.

    ¡°Of course, sir, and sorry for what I said earlier. It was rude,¡± I mumbled, the ¡®sir¡® feeling weird in my tongue. Would I have <i>to </i>refer to him as that on moving forward cause he¡¯s now my boss?

    I guess his response was a good thing, right? It¡¯s a sign that he¡¯s truly interested in just work this time and I guess that¡¯s good. After all, I don¡¯t wanna get involved with him again, so it¡¯s good that he¡¯s fully abiding by that. But what I prevented was the truth, Zane and I are gonna be just working together, basically coworkers and nothing more, so how I dress is truly not supposed to concern him. But I guess it does concern him if he believes I might get distracted by some attention but he need not worry cause that¡¯s never gonna happen. On a normal day I don¡¯t attract a lot of attention so me being in this kind of outfit wouldn¡¯t make much difference, I was certain.

    His hold on my waist loosened and I was finally able to pull away, although I was still breathing hard so I instantly tried to control my breathing pattern just as he rose to his feet, instantly towering over me and making my breaths hitch in my throat.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to change how you refer to me, Zane <b>is </b>still fine.¡± He informed me, then his dark eyes raked over me onest time before he signed.

    <b>12:12 </b>Fri<b>, </b><b>Sep </b>12

    :

    ¡°Turn around.¡± He ordered and my eyes widened, my heart stuck in my throat as I gaped at him.

    ¡°What?<b>¡± </b>I echoed and he rolled his eyes.

    68

    5 vouchers

    ¡°Turn around, Addison.¡± He repeated but I still didn¡¯t move at first. I want to refuse to ask him why again, but I don¡¯t think getting on my new boss¡® nerves too much on the first job day was a good idea, so I gritted my teeth and slowly turned around.

    I heard footsteps behind me, thenrge hands were cupping my asschedks, making my mouth fall open in utter disbelief just as a shiver slither down my spine at the same time, my mouth opening and closing again. with no sound escaping.

    ¡°Your cheeks are literally spilling out. Talk about a little slut.¡± He spat before one of his hands smacked the exposed part of my ass, making me gasp again before a tremor went through my body.

    ¡°What the ¡± I began in a high pitched voice, feeling beyobd appalled, but he pped my <b>ass </b>again, making the words die in my throat as my legs shook while my eyes fluttered for a moment. As I shuddered hard, I had to bite back a moan as hisrge hand squeezed the fat there, then I forced myself to step away from him at the same time. When I faced him again, I was certain my face waspletely flushed while my chest heaved with my inhales and exhales.

    ¡°Y¨Cyou can¡¯t just do that-¡± I was still speaking when he arched a brow at me before stepping closer.

    ¡°I can¡¯t what?¡± He drawled just as I took a step away, then I schooled my expression into a stern one while also pointing at him.

    ¡°Spank me! You- you can¡¯t do that! Just because you¡¯re my boss doesn¡¯t mean you can. That¡¯s very improper.¡± I was still breathing hard as I spoke, and I could still feel his hands on my ass cheeks moments ago.

    ¡°I can do what I want, Addison.¡± He finally stated in a calm voice, meanwhile I was stillpletely shaken up, which made me bristle as I red at him.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t! That¡¯s improper and I also have a boyfriend. You have to keep your hands off me no matter what, cause what happened between us was now in the past. This is the present now and we¡¯re just boss and employee<i>.¡± </i>I was breathing hard when I stopped speaking, and Zane had a bored expression which filled me with the urge to p his ridiculously handsome face right now. His hair was slicked back, giving him this edgy bad boy look that¡¯s insanely hot and impossible to resist! Was this because his former assistant had to work in front of every day? While also seeing him shirtless and being made to put his shirt on for him? No wonder the poor girl fell in love with him¡­

    Zane finally sighed before nodding.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    I had a feeling it wasn¡¯t alright and that we also weren¡¯t done with this conversation, especially after his next words.

    ¡°We¡¯ll finish this discussion after my rounds tonight.¡±

    Zane wasn¡¯t racing on a bike today. He was racing in a freaking spotless Audi. It was sick looking, silver in color and just overall dreamy. Large cameras were set up, and some cars were set up with cameras, those were the ones who¡¯d follow the <b>race </b>in order to record everything while also projecting it on therge screen

    <b>12:12 </b>Fri<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>12 </b>

    ¡­

    :

    68

    5 vouchers

    hanging in the middle of therge, parked room filled with so many people. I never knew there were this many people interested in racing, I never even knew it wasn¡¯t something this big a deal before. It seems like a lot of people were cing bets as well. Wasn¡¯t that illegal? But most were betting on Zane to win. Weirdly, that made me proud on the inside.

    I was standing in the upper rings, and I guess this was a part meant for just workers or people who¡¯re really close acquainted with the racers. A few people were standing beside me as well, and it seemed like they knew each other. Zane didn¡¯t bring me here himself, after he went off with his manager, one of the girls who helped him get ready asked me to wait here till he returned. This part of the crowd was arge space, with a balcony right over the best part of the crowd so we¡¯d be able to watch the race the best from up here.

    ¡°Are you Zane¡¯s toy for the night?¡± One of the girls asked me just as the rest of the people standing beside her nced over at me. I squirmed underneath their gazes, feeling ufortable right now. They¡¯re dressed in simr ways as I am, theirs even more daring. So why did Zane have a problem over how I am dressed tonight? When he was the one who asked me to wear something short!!!

    I held my head high as I responded. ¡°I¡¯m actually his new assistant. The name¡¯s Addison and it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± I breathed out and they all blinked at me slowly.

    ¡°New assistant? Did Zane ever have an assistant?¡± The guy standing in the middle of the small gathering blurted and my brows furrowed as I blinked at him.

    One of the girls stepped forward at that moment, a gorgeous smile on her face as she offered me her hand. ¡°Hi gorgeous, I¡¯m Cat, and it¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m one of thepany¡¯s stylists, we all are,¡± she waved at the rest of the people as she spoke and they all waved at me. I returned the wave, still ferrling awkward as <b>I </b>returned my gaze to the screen where it looked like the race was about to begin.

    ¡°So, you and Zane, huh?¡± This cat girl perched herself right beside me and she wagged her eyebrows as she spoke. She was a beautiful girl with pale skin and luscious looking red hair. She still had the warm smile on which was almost tricking me into assuming she was a good person without even getting to know her first.

    ¡°Oh no, we¡¯re just co¨Cworkers¡­. starting tonight at least. Zane and I aren¡¯t like that.¡± I mumbled but when she still kept wagging her brows at me, I huffed out augh. ¡°Seriously! I even have a boyfriend.¡±

    That seemed to convince her because her eyes widened for a moment before she nodded.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s cool.¡±

    I nodded as I kept staring at her. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll be seeing a lot of each other moving forward, right?¡± I asked and sheughed softly.

    ¡°I guess so, if you¡¯re really here to stay, that is. Cause Zane doesn¡¯t bring a woman over here to a game twice. He doesn¡¯t even bring anyone up here anyway.¡± She revealed and my brows furrowed as I dwelled on what she just said.

    ¡°Oh,¡±

    He has never brought anyone up here? Even his past assistants?

    ¡°I¡¯m really here to stay, at least that¡¯s what I hope for if I don¡¯t get fired quickly.¡± I sighed out while facing the crowd again just as a loud cry went through the air. I quickly realized that was because the race was about to start, and my eyes instantly zeroed in on Zane who was being shown in slow motion on therge screen, from

    :

    68

    5 vouchers

    his gloved hands to his intense eyes which made loud hoots fill the air. A wave of excitement slithered through me just as I felt my blood start to pump up from the thrill hanging in the air right now.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right cause you sound really sweet, and you feel like you¡¯d be <i>a </i>greatpany.¡± Cat said beside me but I didn¡¯t respond because I was too busy screaming along with the crowd as soon as the race officially kickstarted.

 Carter 88

    20 vouchers

    Addison

    Zane did not win the race.

    He lost by a close margin, but he lost, and the winner stole the show by zipping past him at a speed that¡¯s sure to cause an ident if that was done in the middle of a busy road. The crowd roared in the air, and chants of the winner¡¯s name filled the air.

    Casper Wilde.

    The chants were so loud and I winced, instantly feeling bad for Zane. No one liked to lose and I was certain this sucked a lot for him. Truly I never considered that he could fail, and I thought most people here were rooting for him? Did they already switch sides? Traitors!

    ¡°You were rooting for him, huh?¡± Cat nudged my shoulder and I sighed before facing her, then I shrugged.

    ¡°Who were you rooting for?¡± I asked and she grinned.

    ¡°My client, Casper.¡± She revealed and I let out a huff before fondly rolling my eye. Of course she was supporting fucking Casper Wilde. I don¡¯t even know him but I already hate him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take these losses too hard, it¡¯s usual. Every race night, someone would always lose. Sometimes your team wins and sometimes it doesn¡¯t, that¡¯s life,¡± as she spoke, I nced towards the screen where it was showing Casper Wilde being interviewed. He looked good looking, with silver hair cropped low on his head and his bare chest glistening like it got oiled before the race, he grinned at the cameras while answering each question enthusiastically.

    ¡°But Zane doesn¡¯t like losing though. No one does anyway, but Zane almost never loses a race and that¡¯s why he¡¯s the most popr racer here.¡± Cat added and my gaze zeroed in one Zane once it was his time to get interviewed. The crowd even cheered when he came on screen, like he was the one who actually won. Guess his fans weren¡¯t traitors after all.

    ¡°How long have you been working here?¡± I asked cat who shrugged Iazily.

    ¡°About three years, I think.¡± She responded before sighing dreamily when Casper was back on the screen. I regarded her for a few moments, taking in the way her eyes were lit up as she watched the screen, then when she caught me looking, she blushed and turned away from me.

    After Zane arrived up here again, I was informed that he was back in his room and waiting for me. That made my pulse kick up even though I was aware it was just so I could talk and nothing more. After bidding Cat goodbye, I walked through the narrow hallway, bumping into people left and right, and feeling some eyes raking over my body. One of the guys even grabbed my hand before pushing me against the wall. I instantly panicked, my eyes widening as I tried shoving the guy away, to no avail.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± I demanded, my voice hard. A bunch of people still continued to walk <i>by </i>but no one paused, almost like this was a normal urrence.

    ¡°Rx, gorgeous¡­ <b>I </b>just wanna get to know you. You look good, good enough to eat. How about youe down and we could¡­¡± he was <b>still </b>speaking when I kneed him hard in the balls.

    20 vouchers

    As he doubled over, I slipped past him fast and raced the rest of the way to Zane¡¯s room. The man was hot on my heels so I barged into the room without knocking, just as the guy grabbed my hair and yanked at the same time, making me scream. Zane stood frozen in the room, he had shrugged out of his shirt and was just in his pants, his hair no longer slicked back. His face was in a sharp scowl as he stalked forward and wrenched me out of the man¡¯s hold, right before he roughly shoved the man back, whose eyes doubled as he looked between myself and Zane.

    ¡°The fuck are you touching her for? And grabbing her hair? Why would you do that??¡± Zane gritted out and the man still looked dazed as he looked between us again.

    ¡°You know each other? I thought she was one of the club whores, they usually wear this same jumpsuit¡­¡± he began and my face flushed beet red.

    Oh.

    No wonder Zane hated this outfit.

    ¡°Yes, I do. She now works for me so you¡¯ll be seeing her a lot. And you¡¯re yet to answer my question, why were you hurting her?¡± His voice sharpened towards the end of his sentence and I bit my bottom lip while my heartbeat elerated with warmth. I felt so protected snd cared for right now, and thest time I felt this way was also with Zane.

    ¡°She kneed me in the balls, I was gonna teach her a lesson.¡± The man gruntled.

    ¡°He grabbed and trapped me against a wall, I don¡¯t even know who he is! Of course I kneed him in the balls!¡± I bit out while breathing hard again.

    ¡°Apologize to her, Gino.¡± Zane finally spoke, his voice clipped and controlled. The man named Gino looked like he was gonna refuse, but at the end, he did just that despite his tone being stiff and reluctant. After he finally left, I was able to breathe properly again. Zane¡¯s hold around my shoulders loosened and as he walked up to the pdesk on the table, my eyes settled on his tattooed back as the muscles ripped and moved around. He re¨Cemerged with a tag, on it was written: Zane¡¯s team.

    ¡°Here, always have this on you, that way, no fool would ever try shit like that with you again.¡± He responded and I epted it gratefully, our fingers brushing a little in the process. After putting the tag away, my body tensed and it fully dawned on me that we were all alone in here and he was shirtless.

    ¡°Who was that guy?¡± I asked as a way to break the silence.

    ¡°One of the uing managers around here, there¡¯s a lot of them around. Stay away from all of them.¡± He responded, his gaze panning in my direction at the end of his sentence and I nodded without hesitation. I nned to do just that.

    I shifted my weight around, watching as Zade lit up a cigarette and began to smoke it, while leaning against the desk. His packs and biceps ripped with each deep inhale and exhales, but I forced myself to focus on just the cigarette interest. I hated cigarettes so that wasn¡¯t so hard

    ¡°You never smoke before.¡± I stated and he scoffed before puffing out an exhale. I had no idea I¡¯d ever find the sight of someone smoking hot, but right now, it seemed like the hottest thing ever.

    ¡°It¡¯s either that or I fuck. I¡¯m too tense and I need to burn off steam somehow.¡± He responded and as a jolt of heat went through my insides<b>, </b>so did my mouth grow dry at the same time.

    ¡°Oh.¡± I finally mumbled, my mindpletely nd right now.

    20 voucliers

    ¡°But of course, I need to have a conversation first before my¡­ pleasures.¡± He continued snd I nodded, feeling numb.

    ¡°Of course.¡± I blurted out awkwardly, and he was already staring at me when I nced over at him.

    It was at the tip of my tongue to ask him how he was gonna take care of his pleasures after our conversation, but I quickly reminded myself it was none of my concern and that he could take care of his pleasures however he liked and with whomever he saw fit.

    ¡°Come here.¡± He called this time and my breath hitched in my throat while my spine tinged. His dark eyes remained on me when I still didn¡¯t move, then he arched a brow while I awkwardly cleared my throat.

    ¡°Why?¡± I whispered, my mind already imagining different reasons why he just sent for me right now, all of which were dirtier than the previous.

    ¡°Why?¡± I finally whispered and he rolled his eyes as he pushed off the desk and I felt my heart lurch into my throat.

    om to ruminate

    ¡°So we can have a conversation.¡± He responded as he walked towards the closet here in this through it. He reemerged with arge shirt just as I closed the distance between us till I was awkwardly standing by the desk. He threw the shirt at me before sinking down on the chair he was seated in when I just arrived about two hours ago.

    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± I asked while trying to ignore the stench of cigarettes in the air. Although it didn¡¯t smell as bad as I remembered.

    ¡°Put it on. The sight of you in this¡­ outfit is quite distracting,¡±

    A shiver rolled down my spine as I hurried to do just that while my heartbeat elerated so hard, it felt like it might burst out of my chest.

    I was distracting him? Why was that making my insides grow even hotter right now? The shirt which now hung over me, all the way to my thighs, smelled so strongly of him, and that made me shiver again.

    ¡°Now, onto that conversation.¡± He announced and I nodded while urging myself to fully focus right now.

    I wondered if I should have mentioned the game he lost tonight at this point or if I should act like that never happened.

    ¡°As you were saying before I went to race, you said I can¡¯t tell you what to wear, or spank you¡­¡± he trailed off and my cheeks flushed, memories of him spanking my ass an hour ago resurfacing in my mind.

    ¡°Concerning what you wear, I won¡¯t dictate what you wear or not because I¡¯m not that kind of person. But this. <b>is </b>sexy work so you have to always dress sexily. But while at that, keep it ssy at the same time, and not too revealing- unless it¡¯s just the two of us, that is, cause I¡¯ve seen it all before.¡± I sputtered at the end of his sentence just as he continued.

    ¡°And as for spanking you, I can¡¯t give you any promises. Do you want me to not do that?¡± He asked, eyes locked with mine and I nodded fast.

    posite, but we can¡¯t always have what we desire.

    He nodded after a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll refrain from that then, but you could have fooled me because of how you moaned when I did it.¡± He drawled and my face flushed instantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s just cause I was startled!¡± I argued but he only rolled his eyes, then he leaned forward and pped his hands<b>. </b>

    ¡°Now, unto the rules.¡±

    I frowned in surprise. ¡°Are there rules?¡± I asked and he nodded.

    ¡°Of course.¡± He drawled before beginning.

    ¡°Noining, no questions after I give you an order, no bailing out of your job until your off days. No refusal to travel with me if need be. No cking off. You¡¯ll apany me to all my races, meetings, public events and if I need to travel.¡±

    gonna

    My heartbeat kicked up at the¡¯public event¡® part. ¡°Does public events part have to be included? That¡¯s be a little hard¡­¡± I trailed off cause I was yet to tell Marco about this so he mustn¡¯t find out tough the inte.

    ¡°Of course. My assistant follows me everywhere.¡±

    I nched this time while my heart pounded away, but I quickly reminded myself that once I get to that boat, I¡¯ll cross it by then.

    I cleared my throat this time before speaking. ¡°Can I make one request?¡± I asked and he tensely nodded.

    ¡°Can you pay me like a three months advance payment tonight? I need it for something seriously important, but of course, I¡¯ll never bail out on you after you pay the money to me, I¡¯ll still continue to work for you. After all, you know my house so I can¡¯t run away.¡°

    Deep down, I actually wanted theplete opposite, but we can¡¯t always have what we desire.

    He nodded after a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll refrain from that then, but you could have fooled me because of how you moaned when I did it.¡± He drawled and my face flushed instantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s just cause I was startled!¡± I argued but he only rolled his eyes, then he leaned forward and pped

    his hands.

    ¡°Now, unto the rules.¡±

    I frowned in surprise. ¡°Are there rules?¡± I asked and he nodded.

    ¡°Of course.¡± He drawled before beginning.

    ¡°Noining, no questions after I give you an order, no bailing out of your job until your off days. No refusal to travel with me if need be. No cking off. You¡¯ll apany me to all my races, meetings, public events and if I need to travel.¡±

    the

    My heartbeat kicked up at the¡¯public event¡® part. ¡°Does public events part have to be included? That¡¯s gonna be a little hard¡­¡± I trailed off cause I was yet to tell Marco about this so he mustn¡¯t find out thrc inte.

    ¡°Of course. My assistant follows me everywhere.¡±

    I nched this time while my heart pounded away, but I quickly reminded myself that once I get to that boat, I¡¯ll cross it by then.

    I cleared my throat this time before speaking. ¡°Can I make one request?¡± I asked and he tensely nodded.

    ¡°Can you pay me like a three months advance payment tonight? I need it for something seriously important, but of course, I¡¯ll never bail out on you after you pay the money to me, I¡¯ll still continue to work for you. After all, you know my house so I can¡¯t run away.¡±

 Carter 89

    20 vouchers

    Addison

    I knew that was a bold request. The only reason why I was doing this in the first ce was for my mother¡¯s health, and the money she¡¯d need for surgery is three month¡¯s worth of sry from Zane. Compared to his pay,

    it would have to take me thirty four months worth of sry if I was still working at my old job.

    Zane was still silent after seconds began to pass by and I began to grow nervous, while wondering if I had overstepped a line.

    ¡°It¡¯s not you running away that I¡¯m worried about.¡± He stated casually as he puffed on his cigarette and my eyes followed that movement hungrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± I mumbled and he nodded.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just fully take your word for it. And besides, to be that generous, I need an incisive, something to really convince me.¡± This time as he spoke, he leaned back in his seat while his dark gaze regarded me and I swallowed emptily, my face feeling warm.

    ¡°What are you willing to give me? Or do, to convince me.¡± He drawled and I bit on my bottom lip while staring at him, my heart pounding hard against my ribs.

    ¡°I can even give you six months¡® sry worth. If you need more, I can give it to you. You¡¯ll just keep working for me to cover up the payment, that is all. However, My only use is that I¡¯d need some convincing. What are you willing to give me in order to push me towards letting go of my own money?¡±

    I ducked my head while working through the lump presently stuck in my throat. What he was presently implying wasn¡¯t lost on me cause I wasn¡¯t stupid.

    Does he want my body as payment? He wants to fuck me in exchange for the money?

    But.., that¡¯s inappropriate, isn¡¯t it?

    And besides, doing that with him would only make it hard for me to resist him on moving forward, especially now that we¡¯d have to be around each other <i>a </i>lot!

    I let out a slow exhale as our eyes met again, then i blurted out the next thought that came to mind.

    ¡°I¨Ci could give you a blowjob?¡± I mumbled and quietly, my face already getting like it was on fire.

    Zane stopped his cigarette inches away from his mouth, his eyebrows arched as he regarded me, which made me blush and filled me with the urge to look away, but I held his gaze unwaveringly.

    ¡°A blowjob, huh? Now that¡¯s interesting.¡± He drawled and my face flushed again while I shifted my weight around again, my heart still pounding hard within me.

    ¡°Are you gonna ept it? I- is that enough?¡± I asked quietly while wishing the ground could open up and swallow me up. I¡¯ll endure any of this, if it means my mother would finally get the right treatment.

    ¡°What about your boyfriend?¡± He asked and that felt like a p to the <b>face</b><b>. </b>His lips were twitching like he was

    20 vouchers

    trying not to smile and a knowing look was in his eyes as he regarded me while casually sucking on the cigarette which had almostpletely burned away. ¡°Last I remembered, you were always quick to remind me about the damned rtionship. You don¡¯t care about him anymore?¡±

    I bristled, ring at him cause I hated that he was reminding me of all that right now. I¡¯d have liked to face that after I returned home, not right now.

    ¡°This is a different situation.¡± I finally gritted out. ¡°How I feel about this doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    He stood up to stub out his cigarette on a tray by the bedside table, then he returned to sit in the chair again. It then dawned on me that this whole time, I was still standing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to do what you don¡¯t feel like for my sake.¡± He drawled with an eyeroll while clicking his tongue, then he continued.

    ¡°I like enthusiasm. That¡¯s the hottest thing to me. If you¡¯re not eager to suck my cock then you have no business kneeling in front of me in the first ce.¡± As he spoke this time, my face med at the crassness in his words.

    ¡°If you¡¯re gonna force yourself to do it then I¡¯d have to refuse.¡± He informed me and my heartbeat picked up while desperation flooded my insides.

    ¡°I- I can be enthusiastic!¡± I cried out as I stepped closer to him.

    He arched a brow at me again before chuckling quietly this time before speaking. ¡°Why are you even offering me a blowjob? Have you even sucked cock before?¡±

    My face med and I spluttered. ¡°I- well¡­ I haven¡¯t, but it can¡¯t be that hard! I¡¯ll do a good job, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    He hummed like he still wasn¡¯t sure and the desperation within me tripled, making me step even closer to him.

    ¡°Please? I¡¯ll do a good job, I promise.¡± I swore and after what felt like forever, he finally expelled a long breath.

    ¡°Alright. I guess one chance couldn¡¯t hurt.¡± He informed me and relief flooded my veins as those words washed over me.

    As I put my bag away, my nervousness was gradually returning. What the hell had I really proposed? To suck his cock and do a good job as well?!! Can I even fit him into my mouth? And now I¡¯ve promised to do a good job and I have to do just that, cause the money depends on this. If I do a bad job, he definitely wouldn¡¯t heed to my request.

    I¡¯ve always wanted to taste his cock since the first time I saw it so I guess this is finally my opportunity to do that. I wished he looked a little excited though, but he just looked bored as I approached him. My heart was pounding hard within me and my stomach was clenched tightly. Was I nervous? Yes? Was I also excited? Yes, even though I shouldn¡¯t be, cause I shouldn¡¯t want this, and this should only be because I want to convince him to heed to my request and nothing more.

    As I stopped a few feet away from him, I licked my bottom lips, feeling awkward as hell. Could he tell how excited I am to do this? I hope not.

    <b>¡°</b><b>I- </b><b>I¡¯ll </b>only be giving you this blowjob, and that¡¯s it. We won¡¯t fuck or anything<b>.¡± </b>I breathed out in a voice I

    20 vouchers

    hoped was firm but it wavered to my utmost embarrassment.

    He snorted as he regarded me. ¡°You¡¯re the one mentioning fucking, not me. Seems you¡¯re the one who wants that to happen.¡±

    I gasped, my face ming. ¡°T- that¡¯s not true!¡±

    Instead of arguing with me, he just leaned even more in his seat and patted his knees, his mouth lifting up in

    a devilish grin which sent prickles over my skin and a shiver down my spine.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get on your knees, bunny? Let¡¯s see what else this little mouth can do.¡±

    AD

 Carter 90

    <b>Chapter </b>90

    Addison

    My heart was still racing hard and I kept asking myself over and over again if I was really doing this as I got even closer to him. His eyes were searching my face, like he was trying to read me, which made me try to mask my expressions as best as I could. I didn¡¯t want him to realize how nervous I am right now, cause it seems he¡¯d end this instantly should he figure that out.

    Like I was hypnotized and being controlled by his voice, I slowly fell to my knees once I was standing right by his knees, then it was finally time for me to get down to business. I felt extremely flustered right now even thought wasn¡¯t I doing anything yet and I tried calming myself down while reminding myself this would be an easy fest, but deep down, even I didn¡¯t believe those words cause I¡¯ve seen what he looked like in his pants and he isn¡¯t small in any way.

    His legs were spread and they felt very imposing right now, thick with strong muscles and right in both sides of my head. I exhaled slowly before reaching up to ce my hands on hisps, which felt warm through his pants. I was pointedly avoiding looking into his eyes cause I had a feeling that would just make me feel more flustered right now.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± Those unexpected words made a gasp caught in my throat and I hesitated for a moment before tentatively ncing up at him. I swallow emptily just with our eyes locked. He had his head slightly cocked to the side and his eyes dragged over every inch of my face, then his hand came down to slightly grab my chin, tilting it high so that our eyes locked even more.

    ¡°Are you sure you still wanna do this?¡± He asked and I nodded fast while wondering if he had already changed his mind. He hummed and looked over my face one more time before clicking his tongue for a few

    moments.

    ¡°You look nervous. Are you scared? You don¡¯t have to do this if you are.¡± He stated in a calm voice and I shook my head again while my heartbeat elerated a little.

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± I argued and he hummed while he regarded me again, not sounding like he believed me, but I was eager to prove him wrong, and so I reached for his belt and began to undo it fast. That made him chuckle while staring down at me and I ttered while blushing a little.

    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± I asked after a moment and he rolled his eyes before leaning back in his seat.

    ¡°Nothing Is, actually. You can start whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± He offered and I resumed unbuckling his pants, all the while my heartbeat elerated even more. His hand dropped from my chin, then settled on my head just as I finally opened his belt.

    ¡°Before you start, let me give you a fair warning.¡± He spoke and I faced him again while sitting on my knees as

    <b>he </b>continued.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be rough.¡±

    My eyes widened for a moment and I gulped while I felt my face slowly heat up.

    ¡°Oh.¡± I whispered while my stomach clenched a little, while my heartbeat also elerated at the same time.

    <b>18:57 </b><b>Mon</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b>

    55 vouchers

    He hummed while nodding, then his hand briefly stroked through my hair, making heat sear right into my scalp and making me crave more of his touch in my hair. His hands in my hair always feel good no matter what he¡¯s doing, whether he¡¯s pulling <b>or </b>pinning me to a spot or just stroking like he is doing right now.

    ¡°I lost a game tonight. Whenever that happens, I tend to need to lose a lot of steam than normal, so I might be rough, there¡¯s a high chance that might happen. You can choose to back out now.¡± He offered just as his

    locked with mine once again while he waited for a response. I swallowed empty while turning his words around in my head slowly.

    eyes

    Him being rough doesn¡¯t sound so bad. I guess he was saying this to give me a chance to back off, to turn around in fear, but what I was feeling right now wasn¡¯t even fear, it was something else that was hot and intense which was swirling through my insides right now.

    ¡°T- that¡¯s not bad. I think I can handle rough.¡± I finally mumbled in response while my heart thudded hard against my ribs. He arched a brow at me, then his lips twitched a little while his hand in my hair stroked through the strands once again, making a deep shiver roll down my spine.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± He breathed out in response before his hand got pulled from my hair, which I missed instantly, then he was leaning in his seat again and I was left with the bulge in his pants right now, one that looks sorge and imposing, but I refused to be a scared chicken right now.

    I reached for his pants and after carefully unzipping it, I tugged it down to reveal his cock which was covered by <i>a </i>grey colored underwear. The outline of his hard cock was very obvious and the sight made my pussy pulse with desire at once and i had

    to bite back a sound while staring at the wet spot it made in the grey material. His cock was pressing against it like it was desperate to be let out and I wondered if he was hard this entire time or just for this hard after I offered to give him a blow job?

    On remembering that my performance tonight is basically being graded right now, I reached for the edge of his underwear to tug it down when he shook his head.

    ¡°Wait.¡± He called just as I blinked up at him in confusion, but before I could ask him sny question, he was wrapping his hand around the hard cock through the material of his underwear, then he stroked it a few times while I felt my mouth slowly be dry from the sight. A small exhale left my mouth the more I stared at the sight, feeling utterly entranced especially after that wet spot began to get more prominent. That was precum and I wonder how it tastes. At that moment, my tongue felt heavier in my mouth and I swallowed emptily again. When I nced up at him, his eyes were on me, and they were as dark as night, which made a whimper get caught in my throat,

    He moved the hand off my cock and brought it to my mouth. I didn¡¯t even realize when I parted my mouth, but his fingers were sliding into my mouth and I was shuddering hard while clutching hisps tightly as my legs shook a little. My eyes fluttered close and it felt like a wave of heat engulfed me at that very moment. My head began to grow light as the seconds went by until I remembered that I was supposed to be giving him a blow job and not sucking on his fingers, then I forced my eyes open and pulled away from the fingers which were now slick and wet with my spit while a flush crawled up my throat at the sight.

    I exhaled shakily, feeling extremely breathless <b>just </b>as I spoke, while shyly meeting his <b>gaze</b>.

    ¡°When am I gonna start sucking you off?¡± The question made my cheeks burn so much, but I refused to look away until the side of his lips twitched, then he was dragging his wet fingers over my cheeks just as he spoke.

    <b>18:57 </b><b>Mon</b>, <b>Sep </b><b>15 </b>

    41

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Eager already?¡± He drawled and my cheeks felt like they became even hotter. I¡¯d have still been basking in embarrassment if he didn¡¯t wrap his hand around the back of my neck st that moment just as he ordered.

    ¡°Suck it through the underwear first.¡± His voice was low and it sent a shiver down my spine. I blinked down at the outline of the hardened cock through the underwear, then I exhaled shakily again and found myself leaning forward before I could stop myself. My lips pressed against the wet spot, right over the precum that had leaked through and the taste exploded over my tongue, making my head spin as I pressed my tongue hard against the cock through the thin material. He smelt so good right now and so clean, and the wetness over my tongue got more pronounced like he was leaking more precum right now.

    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± his voice was gruff as he spoke then he groaned when I sucked his tip through the underwear and that made a small sound get caught in my throat just as I began to mouth over the length through the material. He groaned again and I felt my legs shake a little just as I felt myself grow more wet between my legs. Christ, this felt like the hottest thing ever and I exhaled shakily again as I felt my entire insides grow hotter, while letting out

    In the next moment, he was tugging my head off and I panted hard as I blinked down at the grey underwear which seemed to have darkened even more with my spit, and my mouth grew wet with desire just as I blinked up at him to watch his eyes re with heat. He dropped his hand from my hair at that point and nodded at his cock like he was giving the reins back to me. Without having to be told twice, I reached for the edge of his underwear and after exhaling slowly, I tugged it down in a single go.

    His cock sprang free instantly and it pped against his rock hard stomach before it resumed standing ramrod straight. My eyes widened at the sheer sight and I suddenly felt breathless, so breathless that it was hard to breathe art first. It seems like I hadpletely forgotten how big he is, or perhaps it just never dawned on me that he was as big as this. Nothingpared to howrge and thick his cock is right now and I briefly wondered how this fit into my pussy. Perhaps I really am a slut like he said.

    When I continued to just stare at it, he clicked his tongue, pulling me back to the present.

    ¡°Are you gonna stare at it all night?¡±

    I shook my head, then I shifted on my knees, and after I exhaled once, I reached for the cock and wrapped my hand around the thickness which felt very warm, then I got to work.

    Or more like, tried.

    I pressed my tongue over the length, tracing the veins for a few moments then I wrapped my mouth over the head of the cock and sucked. He hummed a little as I sucked harder, then when I flicked my tongue over the tip, he groaned slightly and that spurred me on, making me feel like I was on the right path. My legs were tightly pressed against each other to try giving myself some kind of relief cause that spot between my thighs was aching so badly right now, and I didn¡¯t even know why I was reacting so much to giving an ordinary blow Job. Why was this single act getting me so worked up right now?

    I continued to do lick and suck on the head which soon began to leak precum over my tongue which I eagerlypped up while he groaned quietly, till I felt like I had to do something else, then I was sliding my mouth down the tip.

 Carter 91

    Addison

    55 vouchers

    I nced up at Zane, but he was already watching me, and that made me shiver slightly and I hoped he didn¡¯t feel that, cause that would be embarrassing, for him to realize that this act was getting me turned on. Barely halfway down the length, I felt myself get stuck. The head refused to go past my throat and I felt myself gag, then I quickly pulled off while panting hard. My heart was pounding so hard, it was like it was gonna beat out of my chest.

    I stared down at the thick length which was wet with my spit and I wondered if I had just failed. It was so big and there I was thinking it was gonna be an easy feat. I exhaled again before ncing up at Zane, wondering if he was already getting impatient. His facial expression gave nothing away so I couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking about right now, and then I wrapped my hand around the length of the cock and tried taking it in deep again. My eyes instantly watered and I ended up gagging hard before pulling off and coughing, while feeling like I was about to cough up my lungs.

    ¡°Need any help?¡± He asked and I almost sobbed from embarrassment. I went to be stubborn and shake my head, but I ended up coughing onest time as I nodded just as our eyes locked.

    ¡°It just won¡¯t fit. It¡¯s too big,¡± I breathed out almost immediately and Zane snorted after a few seconds, then he was leaning forward in his seat and reying his hand with mine around the base of his cock. It looked so much better in hisrge hand. The way he held it seemed like he knew what he was doing unlike me, and as he stroked himself from root to tip, I felt my insides start to grow hot all over again as I kept staring at his hand work until he spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re unable to do this because you¡¯re rushing into it. This isn¡¯t a race, you¡¯re supposed to take your time and gently get it into your throat, that¡¯s the way to do it.¡± As he spoke, he dragged a thumb over the precum which beaded on the tip of the cock, which he brought up to my lips and i instantlytched on the thumb while my stomach fluttered around..

    ¡°Such pretty lips.¡± He husked in a low voice after pulling his thumb from my mouth to drag the wet finger over my wet bottom lip and I felt my eyes briefly flutter as those words rolled down my skin.

    He stroked his cock one more time and I felt myself grow hungry for it all over again the more I kept staring at him work it with strong, firm strokes.

    ¡°Open,¡± he instructed in a voice that tugged at something in my insides that had my mouth drying up again. He positioned his cock against my lips at the same time, and my mouth automatically parted while my eyes never left his for a moment.

    ¡°Good.¡± He husked and I shivered, then he began to slide his cock into my mouth. It was at such a slow, leisure pace like he has all the time in the world.

    ¡°Wrap your mouth around it and suck.¡± He instructed once the length had fully slid into my mouth, barely reaching the entrance of my throat. I did as told, hollowing my mouth and sucking around the length in my mouth firmly, while pointedly avoiding my teeth touching him. He groaned softly, his mouth patting to let out ragged breaths and the sight had me whimpering and sucking harder on his length, which had his groans growing higher. That made my head spin in such a delicious way and I whined around the length before I could stop myself. I felt like I was about to explode, and I felt so shaken up that it felt like my heart was about to beat out right from my pussy.

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    ¡°You¡¯re doing so good¡­¡± he groaned and I watched as sweat slowly bead on his face as he briefly closed his eyes while exhaling sharply. His eyes were darker when he opened them, then he was pulling outpletely before sliding back in and I rubbed my tongue around the length as it settled in my mouth, right before I hollowed my cheeks and sucked on the throbbing length hard once again.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, do that again.¡± He groaned and his deep, ragged voice stoked the fire ring within me. I had just pressed and flicked my tongue against the throbbing vein right underneath the head of his cock and after I repeated that again, his hand came to tangle into my hair, and as his hold tightened in the strands, so did a watched sound bubble in my throat while goosebumps settled over my exposed skin.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± He cursed in a ragged voice, and my entire body shook as the word engulfed me hard.

    Hepletely pulled out thos time, then his grip tightened in my hair, pinning my head in ce and I shuddered hard, my head suddenly feeling heavy and my eyes starting to flutter close. There was nothing I enjoyed as much as the feeling of being pinned in ce like this and he always did it in such a way that pulled right at my soul.

    ¡°Keep those eyes on me.¡± He instructed and I swallowed emptily as I forced my heavy eyes to remain on the thick length he was stroking right now.

    ¡°Show me your tongue.¡± He instructed huskily and as I whimpered quietly and pressed my thighs together even more, I proceeded to do just that and then he was dragging the tip of his cock over my tongue, over and over again while I felt spit pool in my throat. He was staring into my eyes throughout and it felt like he was staring right into my soul, but I couldn¡¯t look away or close my eyes cause he asked me to keep my eyes on him and everything within me was forcing and urging me to keep my eyes on him.

    ¡°Now, you¡¯ll take all of me in.¡± He announced in a firm voice, with no hesitations, like he was so sure and certain and that had my pussy clenching hard around nothing. I exhaled breathlessly and nodded, then he shifted forward even more and instructed me to part my lips and take in a deep breath, which I proceeded to do without questions. At this point, he was telling me everything to do, and that was just so hot to me, but it also made me ask myself if this counted as me convincing him by this blowjob since he was basically the one controlling everything and telling me what to do at this point, but I couldn¡¯t fully dwell on that right now, cause he was pulling on my hair and ordering me to get out of my head.

    I whimpered as I exhaled breathlessly onest time while all my thoughts fell away.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I whispered while his eyes sank into mine.

    He stroked his cock oldst time, then he was slowly sliding into my mouth one more time.

    He slid into my mouth fully, and he didn¡¯t stop once he was at my throat. He just stroked over my throat with his other hand while urging me to be a good girl and let him in. I felt myself melt into a puddle even more while my limbs weakened even more. It felt like that made my throat stop restricting him, cause therge head of his cock finally managed to pop past the entrance of my throat. My eyes widened and my body seized for a moment as shock coursed over me for a few moments, cause I had totally believed that was impossible for me about ten minutes ago. His hand on my throat began to stroke around my throat in a soothing way almost immediately while urging me to take in deep breaths, and then he slowly slid in inch by inch. I felt this constant urge to gag, but I kept fighting that urge down with everything in me, wanting to take him all the way in.

    I finally did it. My face met his groin and it felt like he was all the way to my chest. My lungs burned, my eyes burned, and my mouth was starting to ache, but I held on. He pulled outpletely at that very moment and

    <b>14:40 </b>Fri<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>19 </b>B

    :

    55 vouchers

    I sucked in deep breaths into my lungs while his hand on my throat resumed stroking over my throat soothingly, then he was urging me to part my lips again.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± He urged, his voice firm and assuring and that had me shivering again.

    This time, after he managed to slid in fully again, he held me firmly in spot, and when I swallowed around his length, it was around his thick length which made him let out a drawn out groan that had my entire body lighting up at once.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± He swore with his head thrown back and I drank in the sight of his Adam apple which stood out on his sweaty throat and made my insides grow impossibly hotter. At the same time, his hand fully wrapped in my hair, while the other fully wrapped around my throat, and then something in his demeanor changed, like he just got serious and that made a shiver roll down my spine as I melted into the spot.

    He began to fuck my throat at that very moment. He kept pulling outpletely most times, but that wasn¡¯t enough to make me drag in enough breaths into my lungs cause my brain wasgging abc unable to keep up with all the emotions i was feeling right now.

    ¡°Such a good girl, taking me in so deep..,¡± he kept training off on a moan or a groan each time he spoke and truly, there was nothing as hot as that. I was so wet between my thighs, I badly wanted to grind down against something and I was certain if he put his hand between my thighs right now, I¡¯d grind against it once beforeing sll over myself at once. Who knew throat fucking could ever be this hot? Each thrust into my throat sounded wetter than the previous thrust, the obsence sound filling up the room and making my entire skin flush with heat while I trembled over and over again.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Take all of me.¡± He urged and I moaned around the throbbing length while my head spinned. I felt drunk on his precum which was just pouring tight into my throat this time, and the only time I was able to taste it was whenever hepletely pulled out before thrusting back in again. His cock was hitting the back of my throat hard, I was gagging every now and then, and it hurt a little, but I didn¡¯t want him to stop until hees. Hr looks so hot right now, with his muscles bulging with the force he was using in fucking into my

    throat.

    Sweat was pouring down his face and each time he let out a moan or groan, I felt myself grow more turned on, when I was sure I couldn¡¯t get more aroused thsn I already was. I haven¡¯t heard him moan this much before until right now, which was what was pushing me into wishing ne just keeps going and going. It was also making me feel powerful, the fact that I had this much power over him right now without even doing anything csise basically he was the one doing everything right now.

    ¡°So gorgeous. I¡¯m gonnae deep in your throat.¡± He groaned in a ragged, low voice that had me whimpering, a sound which got muffled as he thrusted in deep again. My entire sense felt heightened to this single act right now and I had to start breathing from my nose before I faint from Lack of breath. This was so damn hot, than I could ever imagined.

    His groans became louder, his thrusts grew harder and rougher and I was certain that my throat was gonna be bruised tomorrow but I didn¡¯t care about that right now. All I wanted right now was for him to do as promised ande deep in my throat.

 Carter 92

    Chapter <b>92 </b>

    Addison

    :

    <b>70 </b>

    EZ 56 vouchers

    When he finally came, everything whitened around me, as lights exploded behind my eyes which slid shut before I realized it. I thought I came as well, but I realized right after his essence flooded my throat that I hadn¡¯t, cause I <b>was </b>still wet and throbbing in my pussy. I groaned, feeling my thrust close around his length as I swallowed around the length as thee filled up my mouth and even spilled out.

    The groan he let out when he began toe pattered off, but he still kept thrusting into my throat, his grip firm and tight in my hair, making my entire body light up as I trembled hard while my pussy ached for <i>a </i>little attention that I almost started to sob.

    He didn¡¯t pull out yet, and he hadn¡¯t stoppeding yet until a few more seconds, and I shuddered as he finally pulled the thick length out. He rubbed the wet tip over my tongue and I wrapped my mouth around it and sucked, my eyes finally fluttering close while I panted hard around the cock resting against my tongue right now. A trickle of cum spilled over my tongue which I insanity swallowed down, then I was swiping my tongue over the wet, reddened tip of his still hard cock as he finally pulled it awaypletely. He swore, breathing hard as he stared down at me, then at his cock and back at me.

    He squeezed around the head of his cock and another trickle of cum spilled out, which I quickly leaned forward to catch with my tongue while he groaned and threw his head back again when I wrapped my mouth around the tip and sucked it into my mouth again. When he gently pushed my head away this time, I felt a flush crawl up my throat right now, cause I had no business doing that after he clearly came in my throat, but I had just followed my instincts cause I really enjoyed doing that, more than I was ready to admit right now.

    He tucked his softening cock away right now and buttoned his pants up, and then he helped me up while I felt too flustered and embarrassed to meet his gaze after what I just did. Somehow, it felt like I just did a really good job moments ago. This is the part where I¡¯m probably supposed to start having second thoughts, but I just feel so confident right now, like I did a really awesome job. Perhaps it was because I still remembered how he moaned and friends while he was fucking my thrust here, or it was the way he had looked so blissed out while in the act, but I just feel so certain that I did a great job, and that made me feel proud of myself and also giddy at the same time.

    ¡°You alright?¡± He asked in a voice that still spinddd ragged as he stared down at me, his face a little flushed with sweat and I really liked the look. It¡¯s rare for him to not look so collected so I drank this sight up even

    more.

    I nodded as I responded. ¡°Yeah, I am.¡± I croaked, my voice sounding scratchy and dry to my ear that I waspletely taken aback. Zane¡¯s eyes roved over my face and down my body for a moment and I wondered if he could tell how turned on I am right now. Do I want him to know that so that he could ask if I¡¯d like him to fuck me? Deep down, I wanted that so badly right now cause it felt like i might go up in mes at any moment from now if I don¡¯t get off, and I was certain I won¡¯t be able to refuse him right now. But but at the same time, I still want to hold unto my resolve to not fuck him now that we¡¯re working together, so I hoped he acts oblivious even though he¡¯s also to tell how turned on I am right now.

    ¡°Do you want¡­¡± he trailed off and Ipletely stopped breathing, my breathing briefly ceasing in my throat. A part of me hoped he¡¯d ask if I¡¯d want to fuck right now, while a part of me hoped otherwise cause I knew I¡¯d give in without any persuasion.

    ¡°¡­ some water?¡± He continued in the next moment and I didn¡¯t know whether to be disappointed or relieved

    right now as I blinked up at him before ducking my head in nodding.

    ¡°Y¨Cyeah, water sounds good.¡±

    555 vouchers

    After I drank some water, my throat didn¡¯t feel so raw, but I knew the real pain woulde tomorrow.

    ¡°Here, take this.¡± I looked up to see some pain killers being held out to me by Zane, which made furrowed as I nced up at him.

    my

    brows

    ¡°For your throat, so it doesn¡¯t hurt tomorrow. I think I went a little too hard at some point.¡± He exined and our fingers brushed as I epted the drugs while my face flushed again, then I swallowed the drugs and took a step back from him so I could be able to breathe again.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t too hard, it was fine.¡± I mumbled before I could stop myself and he arched a brow at me for a moment which made me duck my head in embarrassment. I don¡¯t even know why I was feeling so flustered all of a sudden around him. Perhaps it was because he was back to looking so collected while I was anything but, and it¡¯s been minutes after the blow job and I still feel so turned on.

    ¡°In case you¡¯re still wondering, you fully convinced me,¡± he suddenly spoke and my head whipped up so fast, it felt like I got whish. My eyes widened while my heart flew into my throat just as he continued.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wire the money to you in the morning.¡±

    I almost burst into tears from gratification at that very moment and as I thanked him profusely, he only smiled softly and stroked my hair out of my face, then he assured me that I had no reason to thank him cause apparently I worked for it.

    I didn¡¯t share his opinion cause I didn¡¯t feel like I actually worked for it, not when he literally did <i>all </i>the work. But I didn¡¯t utter those words out loud.

    His eyes roamed over me for a moment and I felt my heartbeat start to pick up again, my breath bated and my thoughts stilling within me.

    ¡°Do you need to get off too?¡± He asked, his head tilted sideways as he regarded me and my heart flew into my throat while I shook my head fast, my thoughts scattered around within me.

    ¡°I- I don¡¯t.¡± I responded, my voice high pitched and strained. Zane hummed, clearly not believing me and that had me exhaling shakily, while hoping my expression wasn¡¯t giving me away right now. I do want to get off right now, like my life depended on it, but I already said I wasn¡¯t gonna be doing that with Zane and I didn¡¯t wanna go back on my words.

    ¡°So you mean you¡¯re not turned on?¡± He asked after a few moments, his head cocked sideways as he regarded me and my heart lurched hard within me while my cheeks med. I coughed awkwardly, then I subtly tried pressing my legs together for a bit of friction cause speaking to him right now was getting me more aroused.

    ¡°<b>I- </b>I¡¯m not. Not that it¡¯s any of your business.¡± I mumbled as I averted my gaze from his while heughed softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re being really mouthy to your boss right now. Don¡¯t you know that can get you fired?¡± He drawled and I went still, my heartbeat slowing down before he waved me off.

    ¡°I¡¯m not firing you though, don¡¯t worry about that. However, back to my previous question, you look very

    14:41 Fri<b>, </b><b>Sep </b>19 <b>B </b>

    turned on. In fact, I bet you¡¯ve soaked through your panties.¡±

    My breath grew choppy as I shook my head which was spinning right now.

    (70)

    55 vouchers

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± I argued while he clicked his tongue a little, then he stepped closer to me, a hand on my waist, trapping me in ce before I could move.

    ¡°What if I check right now? You¡¯re saying I won¡¯t find you dripping wet?¡± He asked after leaning down a little and I spluttered a little, my face ming again while I tried and failed to get out of his strong grip.

    ¡°I- I¡¯m really not.¡± I responded breathlessly, trying to inch away, but his grip was firm on me, and his face was so close to mine, too close cause his breath was fanning against mine.

    Instead of arguing with me, he nodded at my chest area. ¡°Why are your hard nipples poking through your dress?¡± He drawled and my face got flooded with heat, while I struggled for a response. Not giving me time, he reached down between my legs.

    ¡°Zane, wait¨C¡± I quickly breathed out, but he was already sliding his fingers over my pussy through the material of the jumpsuit, making me gasp breathing while trying not to tremble, but my legs were already shaking, while my hand was gripping his wrist hard.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ dripping.¡± He exhaled casually as he spoke and I flushed deeply while trying to push his hold from between my legs, but he pressed his palm t against my dripping pussy and a breathless sound left my mouth as I trembled hard, my eyes fluttering weakly.

    ¡°Stop, Zane.¡± I whispered, my voice weak cause I was biting back a moan, while pleasure rocked hard through my insides. Zane leaned down so his lips brushed my ear as he spoke.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not even doing anything, you¡¯re the one riding my hand like a little slut with no ss.¡± He drawled and I gasped, realizing that he wasn¡¯t lying cause my hips were moving front and back to press my core firmly against his palm. He grinned slowly just as I forced my hips to stop moving, while my face was flushed from embarrassment. How shameless could I get tonight?

    ¡°See?¡± Zane drawled but I was too embarrassed to speak right now while he continued, his gaze trailing over me as he spoke. ¡°Although I thought you said you didn¡¯t need toe. You also said you weren¡¯t wet. You little liar.¡±

    My chest was heaving with each breath, and I had to force myself from meshing my pussy against his palm which was still pressed against there. I had soaked through my panties and the jumpsuit I had on. Embarrassment can¡¯t begin to describe how I feel right now.

    ¡°If you wannae like a good girl, all you need to do is ask.¡± He drawled after a few moments and my stomach clenched tightly while my breath grewbored.

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯d need to beg me to make youe. Which is it gonna be?¡±

 Carter 93

    Chapter <b>93 </b>

    Addison

    ¡­

    I ended up asking to go home instead.

    :

    07

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    Surprisingly, he let go of me instantly, and I remained in the same position while he went off to wash his hand of what was my own wetness. My cheeks remained hot as hell while my mind wandered. I couldn¡¯t believe I ended up maintaining my self control, and hadn¡¯t begged him to make mee, although that has been very hard though and I had always given in. That showed just how determined I am to not go down thatne with him again, and I seriously hope that I can be able to keep resisting him during the period I¡¯d be working for him.

    ¡°My driver would drop you off.¡± He murmured casually when he stepped out, looking in control once again and my heart clenched at the sight of his bare chest and arms. He was just so hot¡­ it made my clit pulse a little.

    I nodded while exhaling, feeling a little shy to meet his gaze right now. He dosent sound annoyed right now, like I had feared he¡¯d be because I said I wanted to go home. He was acting quite normal, even by the way he walked towards me right now, his hands deep in his pockets.

    ¡°Goodnight then, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± He drawled and after our eyes locked, I had to fight against averting my gaze cause I feel flustered all over again. I could still feel the ghost of his palm pressed up tly against my pulsing core and that had my face flushing.

    ¡°Yeah, good night.¡± I breathed out before clearing my throat. ¡°Thank you for the ride.¡± I added and he hummed with a nod.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bete tomorrow, and don¡¯t wear something this short tomorrow.¡± He instructed and I nodded, and after a few more exchanges, I was walking out of the door, my heart pounding hard while the spot between my thighs felt warm, sticky and ufortable. As I walked down the hallway, sighted the man who came into me about an hour ago, thinking I was a hooker. He stared at me as I walked past him and I felt crept out, which made me quicken my pace and I was out of the club in no time. Coming tomorrow, I¡¯ll make sure I always have my tag on so I never get mistaken for a hooker again.

    Zane¡¯s driver was professional and didn¡¯t speak until he was spoken to. That helped me gather my thoughts by the time I arrived home. I don¡¯t regret what I did tonight, it was gonna help my mother drastically, and I¡¯m d that at least that¡¯s taken care of.

    On stepping into the house, I undressed fast, then swiped my fingers through my folds. I was still aroused and it felt like I might explode if I don¡¯t get an orgasm. It was almost all I thought about during the ride here, thanks to Zane briefly touching my pussy tonight.

    I came almost immediately, to the thought of meying on a bed, my head by the edge, and Zane holding my head firmly while fucking into my throat, his other hand fucking hard into my pussy. The image had felt so real that I could taste Zane in my mouth and feel his hard thrusts stretching my throat open, and that instantly had me tumbling right into a very hard orgasm.

    I trembled hard while gasping, my entire body shaking from the force of the orgasm which had gripped me from nowhere and had felt like itsted forever.

    <b>10:48 </b>Sun<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>21 </b>

    :

    <b>73 </b>

    55 vouchers

    As my trembling finally stopped, guilt gripped me tightly from nowhere, cause not only did I suck another man off while in a rtionship with Marco, I had also touched myself to the thoughts of that person. The feeling of guilt was so intense, I ran off to puke, then I took a cold shower as a way of punishing myself for what I did.

    As soon as Iid in bed, i ended up falling straight to sleep.

    When I woke up the next morning, the money was already sitting in my ount, and I instantly sat up, my heart flying into my throat while my breath still for a moment, then I screamed from utter excitement.

    The money is really here! And I couldn¡¯t be happier, the happiness flowing through me right now knew no bounds.

    As I scrolled through my notifications, I noticed that some text messsges were waiting in Zane¡¯s inbox.

    Zane; I have somewhere to be tonight, so be prepared.

    Zane: nothing too short.

    Zane: get enough rest till then.

    As I reread the texts, I wondered just what I had gotten myself into. Does this mean we¡¯ll mostly be meeting up at night for work? How would I even exin to Marco without him instantly assuming that I was fucking Marco? And what if Marco wants to hang out in the night? How would I pick between my new job and my boyfriend? Would Zane even let me chose?

    My head began to pound a little and I reminded myself to not worry about any of that just yet. With that thought in mind, I got out of bed to get dressed to visit my mother at the hospital this morning.

    She¡¯s finally gone get the help she needs!

    As I walked off the bed, my phone began to ring and my heart lurched hard and I wondered if Zane was the one calling. It wasn¡¯t him. It was my boyfriend, Marco.

    My stomach tightened and a trickle of guilt fromst night drifted into my throat for a moment as I epted the call.

    ¡°Hi, Marco,¡±

    My mother bursted into tears after I informed her I was paying for her treatments today. She was so happy and I hugged her tightly as she cried, feeling grateful all over again to Zane for being so generous cause realistically, a blowjob isn¡¯t equivalent this kind of money.

    ¡°Where did you get this kind of money from, Addison?¡± My mother asked quietly after a while, her hands holding mine. My brain short circuited at that question and I realized I haven¡¯t thought of this yet. I struggled for a response but all the lies I wasing up with in my head sounded ridiculous and unbelievable.

    ¡°There¡¯s a guy I¡¯m seeing¡­¡± I began awkwardly and my mother¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Really? Is it the same one you attended Marco¡¯s wedding with?¡± She asked and I blinked, wondering how she knew about Zane before I remembered that my siblings probably already told her when they spoke.

    ¡­

    <b>73 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Yes, mum. That one.¡± I mumbled awkwardly and my mum¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Really?¡® That¡¯s so great! I¡¯m so happy. This means something is developing between you two, right?¡± She asked and I nodded awkwardly again. She sighed dreamily after that.

    ¡°Still, this money is quite a lot, he must really love you to help you with this much.¡± She gushed while I stiffled augh. That sounded ridiculous to me. Zane isn¡¯t capable of loving anyone and it¡¯s not like that at all, but I didn¡¯t bother correcting her cause clearly, the ship already sailed.

    After I settled the bills, my mother prayed for me profusely and cried again. She also prayed for my rtionship with Zane, and I could do nothing but pray along with her while feeling like a big ass fried

    On my way home, my siblings already heard the news and they called asking all kinds of questions. What kind of work does he do? He really helped you with that kind of money? You sure you didn¡¯t rob a bank?

    Afterughing, then assuring them that the man did help me with the money, they demand that I bring him over as fast as <b>I </b>could.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t

    you invite him over to my birthday? It¡¯s in two weeks, enough time to clear up his schedule. What do you think, Addi?¡± My oldest brother spoke and I cussed quietly underneath my breath.

    Shit.

    AD

 Carter 94

    <b>Chapter </b><b>94 </b>

    Addison

    After getting off the call with my siblings, I went straight to shopping.

    ??))

    56

    55 vouchers

    After making the payment for my mother, there was still enough to be set aside for rent, my feeding and including enough for me to shop for a few cloths which I¡¯d be needing since now that I was working with Zane, I¡¯d have to be dressing a certain way.

    As I tried on a few small dresses, I felt good in each and every one of them, and even though I was feeling a little guilty deep down about this Job which I was gonna keep from Marco till further notice, it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    After Ipleted the shopping, I headed straight home and that¡¯s when I realized that I had missed <i>a </i>few calls from Marco. A small grin tugged at my face and I quickly called him back.

    ¡°Hey baby?¡± He murmured into the phone and his warm voice washed over me, making my heart squeeze a little. Once upon a time I used to desperately wish that I¡¯d be recieving phone calls like this from him and presenting I was living that exact life. I let out a hum as I walked off to my couch and sank into it, the exact one Marco had regarded with contempt. That thought made my stomach twist a little and I was quick to shove that thought away from my

    mind.

    ¡°Marco! How are you?¡± I gushed, ncing at the roof for a moment as I listened to him speak about his day for a few minutes.

    ¡°So, what did you do today? Some job hunting?¡± He asked and I hummed nomittly.

    ¡°I dif that, but it wasn¡¯t that helpful. Did you help me find some jobs as well?¡± I asked and after he let out a huff, I knew that he didn¡¯t. He promised me he was gonna do just that without me even asking so I had no idea why he was acting like I was forcing him to do what he never wanted to do.

    ¡°I forgot, but I¡¯ll put in a few calls after this call with you.¡± He assured me and I let out a small huff, feeling a little irritated. If I hadn¡¯t epted Zane¡¯s job out of desperation, what would I be doing right? Was this how I was gonna depend on him?

    ¡°Actually, never mind about that. I¡¯ll find the job myself,¡± I tell him and I knew he was surprised cause he made a startled sound.

    ¡°Are you certain??¡± He demanded almost immediately and I hummed while nodding, then I got to my feet and head into the kitchen to put something together to eat.

    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re acting like you don¡¯t wanna help me anyway, so don¡¯t bother yourself anymore.¡± <b>I </b>assured him<b>, </b>knowing that he was undoubtedly frowning right now.

    13:18 Mon<b>, </b><b>Sep </b>22

    <b>? </b>

    156

    55 vouchers

    ¡°What? Why? Are you angry?¡± He asked and I rolled my eyes. Of course I was angry, but not as angry as I¡¯d have been if I had been relying on him to get me a job with his connections, so right now, I wasn¡¯t even angry, just annoyed and over this.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± I shot back and he let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Addi, don¡¯t be like that,¡± he cajoled while I rolled my eyes.

    ¡°But seriously though, why don¡¯t you want to help me out eith your connections? After you promised to do just that.¡± I pointed out and he let out a long sigh while I began to ruminate through my fridge and cupboards, the phone held behind my shoulder and ear.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve just been busy, that is all.¡± He signed and I nodded, sudddnly feeling drained of this conversation at this point.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Marco.¡± I tell him, wanting us to end it at this point.

    ¡°Are you sure? It doesn¡¯t sound like it is. Are you mad at me?¡± He asked and I huffed. He sounded so earnest right now, which is why it¡¯s hard for me to sometimes understand him.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± I assured him but he sighed after a few long seconds before continuing.

    ¡°Actually, the reason why I still don¡¯t make any move about those topic was cause I want you to¡­¡± he trailed off and I frowned on confusion, stopping my movements around the kitchen.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked quietly and he hesitated for a few more moments before finally speaking.

    ¡°Cause I want you to rely on me, like I said that day. I want us to move in, and then I¡¯ll take care of all your needs. That¡¯s why I never bothered to check for a job for you. I don¡¯t want you to keep working.¡± He revealed and I blinked in shock, unable to believe my ears right now. So despite a lot of conversation on this topic thest time and how my stance had been firm and not up for changes, he still had this mindset this whole time.

    Anger foooded my insides and I ended the call instead of saying anything else. He called back almost immediately which I ignored until after the fifth ring.

    ¡°Addison, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He sighed into the phone almlst immediately and I rolled my eyes.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not<i>.</i>¡± I tell him, which was very clear. He wasn¡¯t sorry at all. I was more than clear thest time we talked about this kind of dynamic do for him to think I¡¯ll end up having to rely on him after I run out of any other options, was actually hurtful.

    ¡°I really am, addi. I am. I was just stubborn and well, I did think that this is also for your own good. You won¡¯t have to work, so what¡¯s so bad here?¡± He asked and I huffed while rolling my eyes In disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem, Marco. You might believe it¡¯s the best option for me but I don¡¯t share

    13:18 Mon<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>22 </b>

    56

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    that opinion. I don¡¯t feelfortablepletely relying on someone, at least not yet, and you should be able to respect and ept my opinion, not hope that I¡¯ll end up giving in cause I won¡¯t have any other choice after I get thrown out or something-¡± I was still speaking when he cut into my sentence.

    ¡°I was never gonna let you get thrown out! I was gonnae get you before it got to that point of you being humiliated like that!¡± He insisted while I barked out augh.

    ¡°That dosent make it better.¡± I informed him and he let out a long sigh, whine silence then

    stretched oit between us.

    ¡°I¡¯ll end up doing the right thing this time, like I was supposed to.¡± He sighs about a minuteter and I huffed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± I tell him but he insisted agsinst that, assuring me that he¡¯ll help me find a job and that I¡¯ll have a new work by the end of the week. Meanwhile I had no idea if how to tell him that I already have a job from his brother.

    ¡°Seriously Marco, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m handimg it just fine.¡± I informed him agsin but he still insisted that I leave it to him. I let out a long sigh, unsure of how to react after that.

    ¡°So, would you like to apany me somewhere?¡± He asked in the next moment and ng brows furrowed as I listened to him.

    ¡°Huh? To where?¡±

    ¡°A party. It¡¯s a birthday party of one of my cousins, a really close one.¡± He revealed and I frowned as I turned that around within me.

    ¡°Is that a good idea? I remember how thest time being around your family went. I was utterly humiliated. I don¡¯t want a repeat of that.¡± I pointed out without hesitating and he let out a sigh like he had also thought about that.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea, and there won¡¯t ve a repeat of thest time, I promise.¡± He insisted but my frown still remained on while I was gued with second thoughts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± I sighed out after a few moments.

    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be fun, I promise<b>. </b>And my mother won¡¯t even be present.¡± He assured me and that made me feel a little relieved and more interested in attending with him, but that was until i remembered that I was supposed to go to work tonight, my work being Zane¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Ah- I don¡¯t think that¡¯s gonna be possible since the party is tonight.¡± I sighed out, feeling a little disappointment cause without his bitchy mother present, the party might actually be

    fun.

    <b>13:18 </b>Mon<b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>22 </b>

    ¡°Why?¡± He asked. ¡°You busy tonight?¡±

    I nodded even though he couldn¡¯t see me right now.

    6

    El 56 vouchers

    ¡°I have somewhere to be at tonight.¡± I supplied before my eyes widened cause I shouldn¡¯t have said that. Before I could take that back, he was already speaking.

    ¡°Tonight? Where? With who?¡± He demanded and I bit on my bottom lip as my mind wandered around, trying toe up with a tangible excuse.

    ¡°With Gregg. I¡¯m going over, we¡¯re having a sleepover with a few more of his friends.¡± I breathed out.

    ¡°That Gregg¡­ you¡¯re still friends with that loser?¡± He demanded and I let out an offended sound. Marco never liked Gregg since i can remember just like Gregg never liked him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak like that, Gregg is an amazing person.¡± I Insisted fast. I¡¯d always defend Gregg no matter what. As expected, Marco snorted anyway.

    ¡°You know I never liked him, he was already rude to me.¡± He pointed out and I rolled my eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s cause you cheated on me back then,¡± I pointed out and he let out a huff.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t like him though, and I do believe that he likes you.¡± He bit out and I let out a scoff of disbelief.

    ¡°My goodness, don¡¯t say something that disgusting. We¡¯re nothing but friends, and he¡¯s happily married to an amazing woman.¡± I snapped while Marco snorted again.

    ¡°That¡¯s cause you were in love with me, you never gave me a chance.¡± He drawled and this time, I felt downright offended.

    ¡°Stop, or I¡¯m hanging up,¡± I insisted in a firm voice and Marco sighed but thankfully stopped.

    Gregg and I had to fight off the stereotype that both genders couldn¡¯t be friends without anything sexual taking ce between them. We never saw each other in that light and we never will. He is like a brother to me, he had always be.

    ¡°So, are you gonna go with me tonight? You could leave earlier to the sleepover you mentioned. That can work, can¡¯t it?¡± He suggested and after contemting a little, I realized that it could really work.

    ¡°Okay, I guess that could really work.¡± I agreed and he continued.

    ¡°Great! Dress in something sexy.¡± He urged and I narrowed my eyes even though he couldn¡¯t see me right now.

    :

    (56

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Something sexy? I thought you told me you liked something less revealing.¡± I pointed out and he huffed.

    ¡°This is a different asion. Everyone are gonna be in slutty outfits, so don¡¯t disappoint.¡± He murmured and I rolled my eyes for a moment before continuing.

    ¡°Yeah, alright. I¡¯ll try.¡±

 Carter 95

    <b>Chapter </b>95

    Addison

    :

    <b>52 </b>

    E55 vouchers

    It didn¡¯t take me long to find something to wear for tonight<b>, </b>especially after I just went shopping this afternoon. The dress I had on right now hugged my body tightly, over my curves, and stopping mere inches underneath my butt. The back of the dress was being held together by strings, which went over the back of my neck. The material was silk and my cleavage was revealed to a moderate extent. I liked how I looked in the mirror right now and my Smokey eyes made me feel like a goddess.

    As I curled up my hair, I briefly wondered if Zane was gonna be present tonight at the party. My heart stuttered in my chest at that thought and I cussed in my head cause Ipletely forgot to ask Zane about that. Perhaps if I had confirmed that he wasing, then I¡¯d havepletely skipped this party cause I wouldn¡¯t know how to act around him in the party after I just ducked his cock yesterday. It was gonna be even embarrassing to look him in the eye, so I do hope he¡¯d not attend it.

    After one more look at my reflection, I grabbed my purse and was ready to leave. Marco was already here to pick me up, but he won¡¯t be dropping me off cause I¡¯ll be heading off to Zane¡¯s club from the party. Of course, Marco doesn¡¯t know that, he¡¯d believe I was leaving for Gregg¡¯s.

    After stepping out, Marco was on his phone but his eyes widened as he took a sight of me, then he put a sound of disbelief as he slowly brought down hid phone, his eyes on my body. He let out a choked sound as his eyes roamed my body.

    ¡°Wow.¡± He whispered and I grinned, feeling d because of the reaction I was able to pull from him. He closed the small distance between us and then his hands were mapping up my waist, his eyes dragging over my body again.

    ¡°You like?¡± <b>I </b>asked and he hooted before nodding.

    ¡°Of course. You look hot.¡± Heplimented me and I grinned and thanked me, then he was helping me into the passenger seat of his car.

    ¡°But why did you tell me you hated outfits like this thest time I was in something revealing?<b>¡± </b>I asked right after he slid into the driver seat. He let out a sigh, his eyes briefly locking with mine for a moment before he spoke while pulling into the road at the same time.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know, I guess I just had this image of me in your head, from back when we dated in the past, I guess. You didn¡¯t used to dress like this back then, so I guess unconsciously it made seeing you like this feel wrong and out of ce<i>.¡± </i>He revealed in a quiet voice and I felt shocked to my bones because I had thought of this that time when he talked about not liking me in revealing clothes, but listening to him confirming that thought was quite daunting.

    ¡°I- and hope you don¡¯t think that way anymore, right?¡± I mumbled after a few moments snd he nodded, sneaking a nce my way before continuing.

    ¡°Oh

    yes. I guess you can say I reflected a little some days ago. You¡¯repletely different from you in the past and that¡¯s okay. It just took me a long time to ept.¡± He revealed and I nodded, unsure of what to say next.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you ended <b>up </b>epting.¡± I tell him and be snorted, a smallugh escaping him as he spoke. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not like I have any other choice.¡± He drawled and that made meugh a little, feeling light headed

    ¡­

    17:51 Thu, Sep 25 ..

    :

    (52)

    55 vouchers

    and happy in this very moment.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve proven to me countless times that you¡¯repletely different from you in the past. From how you speak and carry yourself to a lot of things. But it does make me mad at the thought of having another man¡¯s eyes on you in revealing dresses like the one you have on right now, but I guess if your girlfriend is hot, you should happily show her off.¡±

    I felt my insides flutter a little as his words washed over me, and I wished we weren¡¯t driving so that I could kiss him right now cause this conversation is just perfect was also reminding me of why I fell in love with him in the first ce.

    It didn¡¯t take us much longer to arrive at the birthday party. The amount of luxurious cars surrounding the parking lot told me all that I needed to know, it¡¯s a party filled with elites and I feel d that at least I wasn¡¯t underdressed tonight.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Marco murmured as he nced over at me and I nodded firmly.

    ¡°Yup,¡±

    After that, he led the way into therge hall, his holding mine. The hall was sorge and so morous and I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯ve ever been in a hall like this before. Everything was so pretty and the people filing around were undoubtedly dressed to kill. Although it wasn¡¯t as bubbling as I¡¯d expect. No one was dancing, everyone was just speaking in groups while sipping on different types of drinks. A slight sound of chill music could be heard in the background. It wasn¡¯t a danceable sound and I wondered if this was how all rich people parties are.

    ¡°It looks fun, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Marco sighed beside me while I scoffed, unable to hide my tongue as I spoke. ¡°It looks boring. No one is dancing, it feels quite boring to be honest. Are all rich parties like this?¡± I asked and Marco let out an unimpressed huff as he regarded me.

    ¡°It¡¯s not boring, it¡¯s just sophisticated. You¡¯re just not used to this.¡± He exined, but even though I believed he was wrong, I didn¡¯t bother pointing it out. A birthday is supposed to be rowdy and fun, that¡¯s the essence of it, to have fun and make it memorable.

    At that moment, Marco pointed over at the end of the room where a man stood tall and proud, a bunch of women pressing themselves against him as they all spoke to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go wish my cousin a happy birthday,¡±

    ¡°Did

    you get him a present?¡± I asked and Marco shook his head then he swore when I leveled him with an unimpressed look.

    ¡°What? Was I supposed to?¡±

    I let out a sigh of disbelief, refusing the urge to face palm myself right now. ¡°Of course you were!¡±

    I pointed towards a table at the other end of the room which was overflowing with gift boxes. ¡°See? So many people got him gifts. You were supposed to,¡±

    He frowned. ¡°I thought¡­ well, he has everything so what do I even wanna gift him anyway.¡± He sighed while I shook my head. ¡°A gift is a nice gesture that makes the one receiving feels cherished, it doesn¡¯t matter what it is, what¡¯s important is the thought behind it and the gesture.¡± I pointed out and huffed before saying he¡¯d do

    better next year.

    17:51 Thu, Sep 25 <b>d </b>

    :

    52

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    When we resumed walking forward, we were in front of the cousin. He was so handsome and he had eyes that looked so much like Marco.

    ¡°Happy birthday, man.¡± Marco hugged him and they pped each other over the back, then the man was shaking my hand and offering me a smile,

    ¡°This is the girlfriend, right?¡± The cousin named Elvis drawled at Marco who grinned and nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m Addison. It¡¯s nice to meet you and happy birthday.¡± I tell him as he kissed my hand, then nd was looking back at Marco.

    ¡°Is this the one you told me dated your asshole brother just to get to you?¡± He murmured and my eyebrows furrowed while Marco¡¯s eyes widened. Was that what Marco has been telling everyone?

    I looked over at Marco, prepared to ask him what his cousin meant by that statement when a deep, familiar voice drawled from behind us.

    ¡°This asshole brother is wishing you a happy birthday, Elvis.¡±

    I instantly stiffened as the deep voice washed over me, the familiar feeling thickening within me. My heartbeat elerated and my stomach clenched tightly.

    It was him, wasn¡¯t it?

    Elvis looked over at who just spoke from above our shoulders, then he was gulping, an uneasy expression settling over his face.

    ¡°Ah¡­ hello, Zane.¡± He breathed out, voice sounding tense and choked and the world instantly spinned around me. Marco turned to take a nce but I remained in the same position, feeling like I couldn¡¯t move.

    What was he doing here right now?

    ¡°Zane.¡± Marco bit out, while footsteps echoed then someone was stepping around us to stand before Elvis. And it was Zane, in all his dominating glory. He towered over Elvis like he did over Marco, and I didn¡¯t miss the uneasiness over Elvis¡¯s face as he regarded Zane skeptically.

    ¡°Hope I¡¯m not toote to the party,¡± Zane drawled in a cool voice, then he handed a wrapped present to Elvis who epted it with slightly shaking hands, making me frown in confusion.

    Was Elvis afraid of Zane?

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Elvis finally noted in a calm voice and Zaneughed easily, the sound going straight to my cock while my heart jumped around in my chest<b>. </b>

    ¡°Of course I am. I wouldn¡¯t miss this for the world, dear cousin.¡± Zane drawled, then he turned around and took in Marco and myself and I felt my face grow heated from embarrassment just as what we did yesterday instantly flooded my mind.

    ¡°Why are you here? I¡¯m sure no one invited you here,¡± Marco snapped at a grinning Zane who waved him off.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need an invitation to be wherever I wanna be, so far I believe my presence is there to offer support to

    17:51 Thu, Sep 25 <b>d</b>..

    <b>52 </b>

    55 vouchers

    the celebrant. You should know that by now, dear brother.¡± He drawled and Marco¡¯s clearly fumed in anger. Zane had clearly been referring to Marco¡¯s wedding which Zane had attended without an invite.

    ¡°You should leave, you¡¯re making the celebrant ufortable.¡± Marco snapped again while Zane arched a brow, then he stepped beside Elvis and draped a hand across his shoulder. Elvis instantly stiffened while Zane grinned.

    ¡°See? Does this look like ¡®ufortable¡® to you? We could even pass off as great friends right now. Don¡¯t you agree, Elvis?¡± Zane said to Elvis who nodded fast, making my brows furrowed in confusion. Elvis was clearly ufortable but was saying otherwise when this was his freaking party unless it was that he was really scared of Zane. But why? Did Zane threaten him or something?

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Marco bit out, just as Zane¡¯s gaze settled on my body, making me instantly stiffen, my heart flying into my throat.

    ¡°What do you think, Addison? Does he look ufortable?¡± His eyes bored into mine as he spoke and I had to use all my willpower to not nce away right now.

    Before I could even respond, Marco was stepping between us, his hand settling over my waist which he used <i>to </i>tug me into his side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak to her.¡± He snapped sharply at Zane who only let out a snort, which made my face flush beet red cause if only Marco knew how much we¡¯ve done behind his back.

 Carter 96

    Addison

    ¡­

    :

    ¡¢(52)

    55 vouchers

    Cause it felt like I was gonna go up in mes right now from having Zane staring at me, I murmured an excuse of needing to use the restroom, then I went off and as soon as I was in the restroom, I closed the door and exhaled long and hard, slumping against the door. I felt shaken to the core, never could I have anticipated that I¡¯d run into Zane in this party. If I had done, I¡¯d never have apanied Marco tonight.

    My phone pinged in my bag and I stiffened before fishing it out, wondering if Marco was already wondering if I was taking this long. But it wasn¡¯t Marco, it was Zane asking me where I was at.

    I didn¡¯t respond at first till he asked the question right after noticing that I left him on read. Knowing damn well that I couldn¡¯t ignore him like I¡¯d have undoubtedly done in the past because now he was my boss whether I was willing to admit that out loud or not. Which was why I reluctantly responded that I was in the restroom and would be out in a little bit.

    As I washed my hands, I wondered why he was texting me asking me where I was and I tried to think of what it was that he might want to talk to me about. I hope that he¡¯d not try to speak to me once I return back to the party cause I won¡¯t be able to exin to Marco why I was still in contact with Zane, especially after telling him me and Zane don¡¯t talk anymore after we ended things.

    The bathroom door suddenly opened and I stiffened, right before a gasp ripped from my throat as soon as I nced in the mirror and noticed who it was that just arrived.

    It was Zane.

    My mouth opened and closed but no sound came out, and my heart was already lodged in my throat. I quickly whirled around just as he began to shut the door, making a startled sound leave my throat.

    ¡°Wh- what are you doing here?!¡± I cried out, my heart pounding so hard, my head spinned. My stomach was clenched so tightly that it began to hurt.

    Zane didn¡¯t respond, he just began toe closer and my breath hitched as I inched backward until the cold counter was against my ass. When I had sent him the text, I assumed he was gonna wait till I returned back or something, note meet me in here.

    ¡°To see you, obviously.¡± He drawled, a grin tugging at his lips just as he stopped right in front of me. His hands settled on both sides of me, on the counter behind me and my eyes widened even more. He was so close to me and I pushed at his chest, trying to shove him away so I could get some space between us.

    ¡°Step back, Zane.¡± I bit out, or tried to, but my voice was weak to my own ears, making my face flush with

    heat.

    ¡°Why should I even do that when you clearly don¡¯t want me to?¡± He drawled and I almost sobbed from frustration, cause he wasn¡¯t wrong. I really don¡¯t want him to step away from me right now. Him being this close to me right now feels perfect, his heady Cologne was making my head spin and making me remember how it always felt whenever he kissed me.

    ¡°Fuck you, Zane.¡± Was what I finally whispered, my grip tightening in his suit. He let out a snort right as his gaze trailed over my entire body, making heat re up within me.

    17:51 Thu, Sep <b>25 </b>d

    ?¡¢5)

    <b>55 </b>vouchers

    ¡°This dress looks so good on you.¡± He drawled slowly as he stepped back to rake his eyes fully over me. He twirled a finger around as he added. ¡°Turn around, let me see it again from the back,¡±

    I wanted to ask him to get out, and to not speak to me like that, but I ended up exhaling breathlessly before slowly turning around, feeling like I was being lit on fire from the inside. I could see him from the mirror right now, his dark gaze settled on my ass right now. He let out a low hum as he stepped forward. I was about to whirl around but he fasted. His hand sped on my hips, keeping me in ce and I gasped as he pressed on my shoulder, making me lean over the counter, ass towards him.

    I felt so breathless right now, and my head spinned while my pussy ached from this mere manhandling, proving that something was wrong with me.

    ¡°Look at this ass¡­ it¡¯s truly a sight.¡± He sighed out huskily as his hands slid down my hips and I gasped, my legs trembling as heat flowed through my body from that touch. Everything in my body was urging me to give in to this right now and let him do whatever he wanted with me, but I was still aware that my boyfriend was out at the party and would start looking for me soon.

    ¡°Zane¡­ stop touching me like that, my boyfriend is- I began but trailed off when he pushed my dress up and squeezed my ass, making heat flood my entire stomach while I gasped and trembled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak about that loser right now.¡± His eyes met mine in the mirror as he said those words and I gasped, feeling offended on Marco¡¯s behalf and wanting to defend him right now but he pped the side of my ass, making me cry out just as the meat jiggled while heat washed over me again.

    ¡°But¡­¡± I gasped out just as he spanked me again, making my eyes flutter close while my head spinned deliciously. I could feel my panties growing wet with each passing second and that was making me feel so mortified, I wished the ground would open up and swallow me up right now.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± He ordered as he pped my ass onest time and I gasped as my eyes fluttered open, my mouth falling open as I panted when he grinded his hard cock against my ass. And he was so hard, making me remember how he felt so hard in my mouth yesterday. My walls clenched around nothing while a wave of heat washed over me again.

    He reached over and tugged me up, his hand around my throat with our eyes still locked in the mirror and his mouth hovering by my ear as he spoke. ¡°Be honest right now. Do you want me to leave right now? Or I could eat you out right now.¡±

    As his words washed over me, my eyes widened just as my heart jumped into my throat again. How could he ask me to choose between that right now?

    My mouth opened and closed a few times but no sound came out. The right option was more than obvious right now. I was supposed to ask him to leave, and to never think it was right for him to touch me like this cause I was dating his brother. However my walls clenched emptily again and I had to bite back a while. When I noticed that he was still staring at me in the mirror, my face flushed and I tried averting my gaze but his grip was firm on my throat.

    ¡°What¡¯s your answer gonna be?¡± He breathed out again.

 Carter 97

    V

    <b>Chapter 97 </b>

    Addison

    ¡­

    <b>52 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Why am I asking anyway? I can just check if you¡¯re already wet, but I can just already tell that you certainly are.¡± He crooned, his hot breath ticking my ear as he spoke and I stiffened, a flush cradling up my neck as I shivered, trying but failing to move an inch as he kicked my feet apart and moved his hands between my legs. My breaths came out in sharp pants, my chest heaving and my heart pounding so hard I was getting dizzy.

    ¡°No, wait, Zane-¡°I began on a chocked sound but as soon as his fingers lightly ghosted over the skin of my underwear, my breath stuttered right from my throat and <i>a </i>breathless moan filtered out just as he let out <i>a </i>low humming sound.

    ¡°Ah,¡± he grinned at me in the mirror and I flushed even more, feeling the need to die from embarrassment right now as he hummed again whine his fingers moved across the wet spot on my panties, pulling out another breathless moan from me as my body trembled hard.

    ¡°You¡¯re dripping, as expected. Each time you im to not want my touch, you body always ends up betraying you.¡± He clicked his tongue as his spoke and I exhaled shakily whike feeling at a loss of what to say right now.

    ¡°Hm?¡± He continued, and I exhaled again, drawing a lot of willpower into my body with the rest of my strengthbined together cause I feel like if I don¡¯t manage to get out of this right now, I might not be able to any longer, and should I lose this better to him in here, from the looks of things, he might end up fucking me in here like I was a ssless slut. Worst of all, my boyfriend coulde looking for me at any time, then what would I say? How would I react when caught with him?

    ¡°What do you say right now?¡± Zane¡¯s smooth voice pulled me out of my thoughts. Hs was grinning sexily, his fingers lightly resting against my panties shine his eyes remained locked with mine in the mirror. He arched a brow at me when I continued to stare at him and I felt myself grow pink again.

    ¡°I¨C¡± Before I could fully get two words out, he was pressing his fingers right against my clit through my panties and I gasped, stiffening then trembling hard against him. The sight of my flushed cheeks in the mirror made me whimper as I bit on my bottom lip, then I tried to close my legs but he only licked my legs apart and dragged a thumb over my clit again, in a slower pace this time and a breathless whine fell past my lips this time as my back automatically arched and my head thrown back. As my eyes fluttered, I panted hard, my legs shaking and my stomach clenching tightly while pleasure crawled over every inch of my skin. I want to look away from my reflection right now, cause watching myself lose control and fall apart was really making me grow more mortified in myself

    ¡°Look at how responsive you are, just like I remember¡­¡± he crooned in a low voice that was sending shivers down my spine, then his lips ghosted over my ear and trailed down the side of my throat. I instanty stiffened, my eyes flying open to remind him to to bite me because i definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to exin any hickey to Marco and he¡¯d surely notice if Zane gives me one right now.

    But Zane was pushing my panties down at the same time and jest flooded my face while I stiffened at the same moment. My mouth patted to argue but no sound came out, aside a breathy whimper when hended a p across my ass that made me jolt and tremble.

    ¡°Are you gonna beg me to give you what you want right now?¡± He asked, eyes locked with mine in the mirror once again as he spoke. His other hand was still holding my throat and chin, pinning my face in ce and still

    17:52 Thu, <b>Sep </b>25 d.

    :

    452

    55 vouchers

    preventing it from moving even if I wanted to. I whimpered, my eyes fluttering a little as I felt him press his hard cock against the top of my ass through his pants<b>. </b>

    He pped the underside of my ass again and I cried out, my legs feeling as weak as jelly right now from how they were trembling right now.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± He ordered and before I could even contemte disobeying him right now, my eyes were already blinking open and I was panting as our eyes locked again. His grip on my throat tightened a little to my breathing gotbored and my head spinned in that heady, delicious way that had my stomach clenching tightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have all day.¡± Zane reminded me, clicking his tongue as he spoke, then his hand massaged my <b>ass</b>.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t supposed to do this.¡± I whispered, clinging unto thest strength I had. Everything within me right now was pushing me to give in already and let him do whatever he wants to do with me in here right now, but a part of me knows it would only furtherplicate things further between us, which won¡¯t be a good thing since now we work together. Why wasn¡¯t he seeing this from where I was seeing it?

    ¡°That¡¯s not the question I asked.¡± Zane drawled in response and I let out a shaky exhale and deciding to try onest time.

    ¡°Z- Zane, listen to me¡­ this is wrong. Now we work together, we aren¡¯t supposed to be doing this at all. Didn¡¯t we agree to not bring this up again?¡±

    He snorted out augh, rolling his eyes a little before he spoke. ¡°I never did that, you were the one who came to that conclusion, not me.¡±

    My cheeks colored a little and I huffed. ¡°But you said¡ª-¡° I was still speaking when he shoved two fingers into my mouth, muffling the rest of my words. I trembled hsrd, my eyes fluttering close and my chest expanding to drag in more air as the pads of the fingers stroked over my tongue, making tingles roll over my spine as he pushed his fingers in and out a few times, effortlessly mirroring the exact way he fucked my throat yesterday and my cheeks flushed darkly from that thought which his tongue licked the edge of my ear, making me tremble all over again.

    ¡°Tell me if you want it again or not. This is yourst chance.¡± He growled right into my ear, then he slowly pulled his two fingers out from my mouth, which were coated with spit and my face flushed from the sight, making me feel mortified to meet his gaze in the mirror. But right now, I was more turned on than ever, causest night I only got off by my fingers while being horny as hell from sucking him off in his ce of work.

    I opened my mouth to object again, but all that came from my mouth was a breathy, needy whimper folllwdd by a quiet word.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    He arched a brow at me. ¡°What was that? I need to hear you loud and clear.¡± He drawled and my face flushed again as I let out the word again, unable to stop myself even if I tried.

    ¡°Please<b>!</b>¡± I cried out while Zane hummed, clearly pleased,

    ¡°Please what? You have <b>to </b>say it finish, cause I can¡¯t read your mind after all. What is it that you want?¡± He crooned and I whimper as I felt my e tire insides grow hot while wondering why he was trying to make me

    17:52 <b>Thu</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>25 </b>

    ¡­

    52

    55 vouchers

    say it right now. I had assumed he¡¯d just pounce on me after I gave my consent, but apparently it seems like he was gonna wait till he hears me say it loud and clear before he does anything. This made me annoyed cause saying the entire words was gonna make me feel more shitty so I was trying to avoid myself from doing that, but it dosent seem like I¡¯m being left with any choice right now.

    I exhaled breathlessly, my chest expanding again then I spoke, nning on asking him <i>to </i>go fuck himself.

    ¡°Please¡­ please fuck me.¡±

    The words were out before I could stop them and my eyes widened, my face flushing as well as my mouth hung open, ready to oppose what I just said, but no sound came out. A few moments passed between us, then Zane let out an amused sound and my face ended up getting flooded with hest which washed over every inch of my body.

    ¡°Fuck you? What even made you think I¡¯d do that after it took you this long to respond?¡± He drawled, a brow arched at me and I stiffened, my mind reeling in my chest while my cheeks warmed.

    He chuckled this time as he shook his head. ¡°Coming to a conclusion shouldn¡¯t have taken you this long if you really wanted me to fuck hou. I mean, I knew it¡¯s exactly what you wanted from the moment we locked eyes tonight. You only had to admit it right after we got here for me to hold you down and fuck you just like you wanted, by now we¡¯d have almost been done. Are you forgetting the part where I told you I like my women enthusiastic, not reluctant?¡± As he spoke, his brow remained arched and his eyes bored right into mine. I opened my mouth a few times to respond but no sound came out.

    ¡°You took so long to respond so now I don¡¯t wanna do it again.¡± He crooned and as another flush came over me, i felt embarrassed as hell, cause he just made me beg him to fuck me, only for him to throw this bullshit st me now. It made me annoyed that I red at him through the mirror.

    ¡°Go¨Cgo fuck your self then, and please let go of me,¡± I gritted out, my shoulders shaking from anger but Zane only rolled his eyes while shaking his head, a small chuckle leaving his lips.

    ¡°Now, now, I never said anything about not eating you out, did I?¡± He crooned, and before I could respond, his two fingers which were just in my mouth minutes ago, slid down my body and he dragged through the my sopping pussy, making me moan breathlessly while trembling hard against him, my head throwing right against his shoulders as I shook hard when he did it a few more times.

    He pulled the two fingers away, lifted it high for me to see before pressing it against my lips and I parted my mouth for him to fuck the fingers in, then my body stiffened and lightened up as he fucked my mouth deep and hard with the fingers, making my head spin and grow light as I suckled on the fingers, moaning and whimpering around them.

    Merely sucking on the fingers was making me admit to myself that I wanted his cock in my mouth agzin, stretching my throat out and fucking it hard until it hurt. After he pulled the fingers out this time, he let go of my throat and was about to crouch behind me when a knock echoed on the door, shattering through the moment, right before a familiar voice echoed out.

    ¡°Addi? Are you in there?¡±

    I stiffened, my eyes widening in panic while Zane stiffened as well.

    <b>Chapter 97 </b>

    Addison

    ¡­

    <b>52 </b>

    55 vouchers

    ¡°Why am I asking anyway? I can just check if you¡¯re already wet, but I can just already tell that you certainly are.¡± He crooned, his hot breath ticking my ear as he spoke and I stiffened, a flush cradling up my neck as I shivered, trying but failing to move an inch as he kicked my feet apart and moved his hands between my legs. My breaths came out in sharp pants, my chest heaving and my heart pounding so hard I was getting dizzy.

    ¡°No, wait, Zane-¡°I began on a chocked sound but as soon as his fingers lightly ghosted over the skin of my underwear, my breath stuttered right from my throat and <i>a </i>breathless moan filtered out just as he let out <i>a </i>low humming sound.

    ¡°Ah,¡± he grinned at me in the mirror and I flushed even more, feeling the need to die from embarrassment right now as he hummed again whine his fingers moved across the wet spot on my panties, pulling out another breathless moan from me as my body trembled hard.

    ¡°You¡¯re dripping, as expected. Each time you im to not want my touch, you body always ends up betraying you.¡± He clicked his tongue as his spoke and I exhaled shakily whike feeling at a loss of what to say right now.

    ¡°Hm?¡± He continued, and I exhaled again, drawing a lot of willpower into my body with the rest of my strengthbined together cause I feel like if I don¡¯t manage to get out of this right now, I might not be able to any longer, and should I lose this better to him in here, from the looks of things, he might end up fucking me in here like I was a ssless slut. Worst of all, my boyfriend coulde looking for me at any time, then what would I say? How would I react when caught with him?

    ¡°What do you say right now?¡± Zane¡¯s smooth voice pulled me out of my thoughts. Hs was grinning sexily, his fingers lightly resting against my panties shine his eyes remained locked with mine in the mirror. He arched a brow at me when I continued to stare at him and I felt myself grow pink again.

    ¡°I¨C¡± Before I could fully get two words out, he was pressing his fingers right against my clit through my panties and I gasped, stiffening then trembling hard against him. The sight of my flushed cheeks in the mirror made me whimper as I bit on my bottom lip, then I tried to close my legs but he only licked my legs apart and dragged a thumb over my clit again, in a slower pace this time and a breathless whine fell past my lips this time as my back automatically arched and my head thrown back. As my eyes fluttered, I panted hard, my legs shaking and my stomach clenching tightly while pleasure crawled over every inch of my skin. I want to look away from my reflection right now, cause watching myself lose control and fall apart was really making me grow more mortified in myself

    ¡°Look at how responsive you are, just like I remember¡­¡± he crooned in a low voice that was sending shivers down my spine, then his lips ghosted over my ear and trailed down the side of my throat. I instanty stiffened, my eyes flying open to remind him to to bite me because i definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to exin any hickey to Marco and he¡¯d surely notice if Zane gives me one right now.

    But Zane was pushing my panties down at the same time and jest flooded my face while I stiffened at the same moment. My mouth patted to argue but no sound came out, aside a breathy whimper when hended a p across my ass that made me jolt and tremble.

    ¡°Are you gonna beg me to give you what you want right now?¡± He asked, eyes locked with mine in the mirror once again as he spoke. His other hand was still holding my throat and chin, pinning my face in ce and still

    17:52 Thu, <b>Sep </b>25 d.

    :

    452

    55 vouchers

    preventing it from moving even if I wanted to. I whimpered, my eyes fluttering a little as I felt him press his hard cock against the top of my ass through his pants<b>. </b>

    He pped the underside of my ass again and I cried out, my legs feeling as weak as jelly right now from how they were trembling right now.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± He ordered and before I could even contemte disobeying him right now, my eyes were already blinking open and I was panting as our eyes locked again. His grip on my throat tightened a little to my breathing gotbored and my head spinned in that heady, delicious way that had my stomach clenching tightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have all day.¡± Zane reminded me, clicking his tongue as he spoke, then his hand massaged my <b>ass</b>.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t supposed to do this.¡± I whispered, clinging unto thest strength I had. Everything within me right now was pushing me to give in already and let him do whatever he wants to do with me in here right now, but a part of me knows it would only furtherplicate things further between us, which won¡¯t be a good thing since now we work together. Why wasn¡¯t he seeing this from where I was seeing it?

    ¡°That¡¯s not the question I asked.¡± Zane drawled in response and I let out a shaky exhale and deciding to try onest time.

    ¡°Z- Zane, listen to me¡­ this is wrong. Now we work together, we aren¡¯t supposed to be doing this at all. Didn¡¯t we agree to not bring this up again?¡±

    He snorted out augh, rolling his eyes a little before he spoke. ¡°I never did that, you were the one who came to that conclusion, not me.¡±

    My cheeks colored a little and I huffed. ¡°But you said¡ª-¡° I was still speaking when he shoved two fingers into my mouth, muffling the rest of my words. I trembled hsrd, my eyes fluttering close and my chest expanding to drag in more air as the pads of the fingers stroked over my tongue, making tingles roll over my spine as he pushed his fingers in and out a few times, effortlessly mirroring the exact way he fucked my throat yesterday and my cheeks flushed darkly from that thought which his tongue licked the edge of my ear, making me tremble all over again.

    ¡°Tell me if you want it again or not. This is yourst chance.¡± He growled right into my ear, then he slowly pulled his two fingers out from my mouth, which were coated with spit and my face flushed from the sight, making me feel mortified to meet his gaze in the mirror. But right now, I was more turned on than ever, causest night I only got off by my fingers while being horny as hell from sucking him off in his ce of work.

    I opened my mouth to object again, but all that came from my mouth was a breathy, needy whimper folllwdd by a quiet word.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    He arched a brow at me. ¡°What was that? I need to hear you loud and clear.¡± He drawled and my face flushed again as I let out the word again, unable to stop myself even if I tried.

    ¡°Please<b>!</b>¡± I cried out while Zane hummed, clearly pleased,

    ¡°Please what? You have <b>to </b>say it finish, cause I can¡¯t read your mind after all. What is it that you want?¡± He crooned and I whimper as I felt my e tire insides grow hot while wondering why he was trying to make me

    17:52 <b>Thu</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>25 </b>

    ¡­

    52

    55 vouchers

    say it right now. I had assumed he¡¯d just pounce on me after I gave my consent, but apparently it seems like he was gonna wait till he hears me say it loud and clear before he does anything. This made me annoyed cause saying the entire words was gonna make me feel more shitty so I was trying to avoid myself from doing that, but it dosent seem like I¡¯m being left with any choice right now.

    I exhaled breathlessly, my chest expanding again then I spoke, nning on asking him <i>to </i>go fuck himself.

    ¡°Please¡­ please fuck me.¡±

    The words were out before I could stop them and my eyes widened, my face flushing as well as my mouth hung open, ready to oppose what I just said, but no sound came out. A few moments passed between us, then Zane let out an amused sound and my face ended up getting flooded with hest which washed over every inch of my body.

    ¡°Fuck you? What even made you think I¡¯d do that after it took you this long to respond?¡± He drawled, a brow arched at me and I stiffened, my mind reeling in my chest while my cheeks warmed.

    He chuckled this time as he shook his head. ¡°Coming to a conclusion shouldn¡¯t have taken you this long if you really wanted me to fuck hou. I mean, I knew it¡¯s exactly what you wanted from the moment we locked eyes tonight. You only had to admit it right after we got here for me to hold you down and fuck you just like you wanted, by now we¡¯d have almost been done. Are you forgetting the part where I told you I like my women enthusiastic, not reluctant?¡± As he spoke, his brow remained arched and his eyes bored right into mine. I opened my mouth a few times to respond but no sound came out.

    ¡°You took so long to respond so now I don¡¯t wanna do it again.¡± He crooned and as another flush came over me, i felt embarrassed as hell, cause he just made me beg him to fuck me, only for him to throw this bullshit st me now. It made me annoyed that I red at him through the mirror.

    ¡°Go¨Cgo fuck your self then, and please let go of me,¡± I gritted out, my shoulders shaking from anger but Zane only rolled his eyes while shaking his head, a small chuckle leaving his lips.

    ¡°Now, now, I never said anything about not eating you out, did I?¡± He crooned, and before I could respond, his two fingers which were just in my mouth minutes ago, slid down my body and he dragged through the my sopping pussy, making me moan breathlessly while trembling hard against him, my head throwing right against his shoulders as I shook hard when he did it a few more times.

    He pulled the two fingers away, lifted it high for me to see before pressing it against my lips and I parted my mouth for him to fuck the fingers in, then my body stiffened and lightened up as he fucked my mouth deep and hard with the fingers, making my head spin and grow light as I suckled on the fingers, moaning and whimpering around them.

    Merely sucking on the fingers was making me admit to myself that I wanted his cock in my mouth agzin, stretching my throat out and fucking it hard until it hurt. After he pulled the fingers out this time, he let go of my throat and was about to crouch behind me when a knock echoed on the door, shattering through the moment, right before a familiar voice echoed out.

    ¡°Addi? Are you in there?¡±

    I stiffened, my eyes widening in panic while Zane stiffened as well.

    Shit.

    That was Marco.

    That was Marco.

 Carter 98

    <b>Chapter </b>98

    Addison

    Marco was here.

    Shit. Shit. Shit.

    What is he doing here right now?

    At that very moment, I looked into the mirror and my eyes locked with Zane¡¯s then my entire face flushed just as he fully rose back to his feet, but he wasn¡¯t backing away yet, instead he slipped those two fingers into me, all the way to his knuckles. A moan tore past my lips, which he muffled by slipping a hand across my mouth. I whispered hard, moaning again against his hand across my mouth as my walls clenched tightly around the two digits stretching my walls out and making me grow wetter at once.

    This was so wrong, everything about this was absolutely wrong. My eyes were filled with panic when it locked with him in the mirror and I wanted to tell him that this was wrong and that we absolutely cannot be doing this right now when Marco was on the other side of the door.

    But his own eyes filled with a gleam, one which made me shudder hard against it cause one look at it indicated that it couldn¡¯t mean anything good. I pulled on the rest of my willpower and used that to try tearing his grip from my mouth, and it worked then I tried ring at him.

    A knock echoed on the door again,ing a few more times and I felt myself grow more tense when Marco¡¯s voice filled the air again, calling out to me and asking if I was fine.

    ¡°Stop, he- he¡¯s out there, and I have to go to him now!¡± I whispered then I tried to reach down and pull his fingers out from my pussy, but he grinded his fingers right into the sensitive spots across the walls in my pussy and as I whimpered, I clenched tightly around his fingers just as I felt myself grow scoffed against my ear, his eyes still gleaming as he shed me a grin.

    ore wetter. He

    ¡°Want me to really stop? You¡¯re literally clenching around my fingers so tightly right now, like you don¡¯t want me to pull out no matter what.¡± His grin widened as he spoke and I shook my head desperately, wanting to deny all that he was saying right now, but he curved his fingers deep within me at that very moment, curling it just right and I cried out as it dug tight into the eye of a sensitive spot which send a sharp wave of pleasure through me, then I stiffened before feeling the moan get punched right from my stomach and I quickly reached up to p a hand across my lips so the sound get muffled by my palm.

    Zane chuckled beside me just as my walks clenched tightly around his thrusting fingers and I kept whimpering and moaning over again. I hate him, I hate him so very much, and I want to tell him that right now but all that kept leaving my mouth right now were moans and groans and I couldn¡¯t risk those sounding right now cause Marco was still on the other side of the door right now.

    Oh god. What level of sin is this?

    Hardcore?

    Pleasure was building right within me at a fast pace from how hard I was being fingered fucked right now and I never went it to stop until I get my orgasm, but at the same time, i was fully aware that Marco was out there looking for me and I have to go to him. If I have any shame left, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m supposed to do right

    now, but the thought of pulling away at this point without getting my orgasm felt like a death sentence.

    The fingers slowly stopped moving within me and I whimpered in protest, my body trembling, but Zane was reaching for <i>my </i>purse and pulling it right in front of me while I blinked at it in confusion, my brain finding it hard toprehend thighs fast presently.

    purse, while my walls clenched ¡°What¡¯s-¡°I began in a slow voice, feeling confused as I blinked down at the tightly around the fingers deep within me right now. Zane tsked for a moment, then he pulled his fingers out from my pussy while I felt like I almost died. I cried out in protest, not remembering to muffle the sound until Zane was pressing his hand over my mouth, a look of disapproval on his face which made me flush all the way to my roots. As my walls clenched emptily around morning, I whimpered behind his hold, feeling like I might cry if he chose to leave me like this. Before I could think of asking him why he pulled his fingers out, he was already nodding towards my purse again.

    ¡°Get your phone and silence it, he¡¯s gonna call it in a bit.¡± He instructed and as my brain struggled to grasp unto his order, I squirmed a little then I reached for the purse on shaking fingers and finally whipped the phone. Just as I silenced it, a call came in from Marco. As I stared at the caller ID, guilt began to swirl within me as I kept blinking down at it.

    Zane snorted from above me, then he read aloud the name I used to store Marco¡¯s name.

    ¡°My heartbeat?¡± He drawled before chuckling and I flushed, then some of my senses began to return to me, but just as I made to demand that he let go of me, he was sliding his fingers deep into me, making me choke hard on air and grip unto his biceps for purchase as I trembled hard and moaned right into his fingers.

    ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror.¡± He instructed as he fucked me deep and hard with the fingers and as I whimpered breathlessly and clenched hard around the digits, I forced my eyes open and stared at my reflection.

    ¡°Look at what a little slut you look like,¡± he drawled lowkey, then he bit on my earlobe and pulled and I

    ee with him whimpered hard while I clenched tightly around his thrusting fingers, wanting to badly dis: right and, but unfortunately he was right. My face was flushed, my face sweaty and my hair. mess.

    I look utterly and totally wretched. My lips were rosy and swollen from constantly biting it. In conclusion, I look a mess, and I whimpered as I kept starting while Zane snorted against my ear and pulled his fingers out from my clenching pussy and I whimpered from protest again, but he ignored those sounds and dragged his tongue over his two fingers, making me tremble and grow heater from the sight of him right now. He ducked the two fingers into his mouth and hummed like he just tasted some actual food right now and I grew even more heated as I watched him.

    After that, he hummed as he dropped his hand from my mouth, then he stepped back while I blinked at him, regarding him in utter disbelief from the reflection right now. When he noticed, he chugged easily and slipped a hand into his pocket.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so shocked right now, I can¡¯t let youe just yet. That would be too easy. This is a punishment for you taking so long to give me a response here.¡± He drawled as his eyes raked over me and slowly, I flushed from root to my feet while disbelief washed over me again. I was slumped against the cold counter which was now warm from my body heat, feeling like I couldn¡¯t move right now from how wrecked I feel. My orgasm was just out of reach, a few more thrusts and I¡¯d have gotten my peak, but he stopped right before I got there, and now, I so want to kill him.

    ¡°Hey now rx and don¡¯t look so murderoos You look painfully cute instead of dangerous.¡± He drawled as he

    chuckled softly again and I shook again as I solely pushed off the counter <i>to </i>turn around and stare straight at

    him.

    ¡°You bastard,¡± I gritted out, feeling angry right now, cause it felt like all of this, ignoring Marco while he knocked, silencing my phone, all of it ended up amounting to nothing.

    He rolled his eyes and arched a brow at me. ¡°Now, that¡¯s no way to speak to your boss<b>, </b>is it?¡± He drawled but I was too enraged right now.

    ¡°Fuck you, Zane. Fuck you so much.¡± I gritted out while he chuckled.

    ¡°Minutes ago, you were begging me to fuck you.¡± He pointed out and I flushed while heughed easily before stepping closer and crowding me again.

    ¡°You¡¯ll being into work again in a bit, yes? Perhaps I could finish what I started over there. This isn¡¯t a convenient ce right now and I¡¯m sure more people would start knocking soon anyway.¡± He drawled but I felt myself bristle at the fact that he was asking us to continue thister at his work cause there actually would never be a next time. Now that I was out of the moment, my senses were back and I¡¯d be stupid to let him do something like that to me again.

    ¡°Fuck you. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± I breathed out while my chest heaved but he ignored me and buried his fingers into my hair, then he pulled hard so my thrust got bared to his gaze while I moaned breathlessly and trembled.

    What does he want to do next? Why couldn¡¯t he just leave me alone? Whenever he touches me like this, I lost the ability to think, and I hated it, hated that he had that much effect over me.

    As those thoughts kept dancing through my mind, I didn¡¯t notice his hand moved from his pocket to the spot between my legs and as his fingers stroked through my folds, my mouth fell open and all the nerves within me instantly lit up. I whined breathlessly, my body shaking and my legs trembling as I quickly pped a hand across my mouth to stop a moan from escaping just now as he thrusted two fingers into me smoothly, all the way to his knuckles.

    ¡°And here I thought you weren¡¯t gonna want me anymore after all that talk¡­ turns out it was all bluff.¡± He crooned as he fucked the fingers in deep, nailing that sweet spot deep within me that almost had me sobbing right now as I kept clenching continuously over his fingers, feeling myself grow dizzy and derilious as pleasure washed over every inch of my body.

    He groaned as he trailed open mouthed kisses over my arched throat and I moaned again when he nailed that sweet spot deep within me over and over again. My orgasm was building up again, at a really fast pace and I almost screamed for joy as I felt it whirling and whirling within me, approaching at a really fast, whirling pace, that had me clenching harder and tighter around the fingers thrusting into me.

    When Zane pulled his fingers out just as I was about toe, I almost broke into tears as my walls clenched helplessly around nothing while frustration burned through me, threatening to make tears fall from my eyes.

    ¡°Shh.¡± Zane murmured against my thrist which ese still arched due to his grip still in my hair, then he was rubbing the wetness of his fingers over my wet thighs while I trembled hard, my entire insides feeling utterly destabilized by the thought of another orgasm just being out of reach thenpletely disappearing from my sight again.

    As Zane straightened my dress, I wanted to hate him right now, I was too weak to even muster any actual

 Carter 99

    Addison

    Joh

    After he straightened my dress, he made me step out of my panties, then he pocketed it. After that, he let out

    hum as he stepped back, and throughout that entire moment, I was still shrugging to gather myself together.

    ¡°You bastard.¡± I whispered weakly while my walls clenched around nothing but he onlyughed, and then <i>he </i>smoothed my hair, his fingersbing through it.

    ¡°Settle down now, I¡¯ll take care of it tonight after we get out of here. I wasn¡¯t supposed to finger you again, but s, I just couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± He murmured and I red at him, wishing I had enough strength to punch him right now.

    ¡°Tonight?¡± I whispered while he hummed and nodded, but as the rest of his words dawned on me, I stiffened then tried to shove away from him but he remained unmovable.

    ¡°What do you mean by after I leave with you?¡± I asked and he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as it sounds. You¡¯re leaving with me.¡±

    I blinked at him for a few seconds before letting out a scoff, and then I shook my head. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, just because you fingered me hard doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯d do that.¡± I managed to respond while he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re supposed toe to work tonight. I¡¯ll just take you instead. It¡¯s the same thing.¡± He reasoned, but I shook my head cause that reasoning was wed as heck.

    ¡°No, that can¡¯t happen. I came here with Marco, and he¡¯d most likely want to drop me off at home. I¡¯ll then take a taxi from home over to the club,¡± I responded but he rolled his eyes and shook his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much time being wasted. Just tell him someone came to get you.¡± He reasoned but I shook my head again. My heart was pounding hard and as most of the bubbling pleasurepletely ebb away, it was being reced with guilt now that I was speaking about Marco.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. He came to knock a while ago and he called me but I didn¡¯t answer. He¡¯s definitely worried about me at this point.¡± I muttered, trying to push Zane away but it felt like I was shoving a brick wall cause he didn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t go out to see him like this, he¡¯d instantly know what you were doing.¡± He drawled while nodding at my face and I tensed up, wondering what he was talking about, but when I turned around, I instantly understood what he meant and I gasped in horror as I regarded my reflection.

    My face was still so flushed and my sweaty face and messy hair was an instant iveaway. As I subtly turned sideways, I gasped again at the sight of hickeys over the curve of my throat. That stood outrgely and even if I end up being able to salvage everyone else, I don¡¯t have my makeup stuff with me so there¡¯s no way I¡¯d be able to salvage theserge jockeys. Zane had an arched brow when our gazes locked in the mirror and he nodded at me as he continued.

    ¡°Then you definitely smell strongly of my cologne at this point. He¡¯ll definitely be able to tell what you were doing and who you were with this whole time, so clearly the best option is for you toe with me. There¡¯s

    10:31 <b>Sat</b><b>, </b><b>Sep 27 </b>

    another entrance of this hall, we can leave from there then you¡¯d text him and tell him any excuse.¡± As I listened to him speak, I felt myself grow angry. It was slow at first till it exploded over me, then I whirled around to face him.

    ¡°You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you? I demanded sharply while he cocked his head sideways.

    ¡°Did what?¡±

    <b>83 </b>

    I bristled as I pointed at my neck. ¡°His damn hickeys and all of this, just so I¡¯d leave with you!¡± I cried out and he regarded me for a few moments before snorting and rolling his eyes.

    ¡°The hickeys were from a heat of the moment, I¡¯d never resort to petty tricks to get my way, you should know that by now.¡± He exined but I didn¡¯t believe him. I felt so annoyed as I turned back to regard my reflection, hating the sight of the person staring right back at me.

    Should I leave with Zane now, then It would mean I barely got to spend time with Marco tonight despite dressing up and actually getting along and vibing with him tonight than usual. That made me annoyed as hell, especially because it was my own fault because if I had remained stronger, firmer and unmoving in my decision, he¡¯d have exited this bathroom long ago and I¡¯d probably have began to dance with Marco at this point or something.

    ¡°I hate you,¡± I whispered, staring at him through the mirror. Then I tried and failed to smoothen my hair sessfully. He folded his hands and snorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s a free world. You¡¯re entitled to any emotion you like.¡± He drawled easily and that infuriated me further.

    ¡°Seriously, I really do.¡± I bit out. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my perfect night with my boyfriend.¡±

    He arched a brow at me. ¡°Really now? That¡¯s thene you¡¯re choosing to go down now? me shifting?¡± Heughed softly after that. ¡°It¡¯s a shame I never noticed you feeling this way when you were clenching tightly around my fingers and wishing I could fuck you here in a public bathroom.¡±

    My face med as his words washed over me and I spluttered, trying and failing toe up with a good p

    back.

    ¡°I hate you!¡± I cried out again but he onlyughed again,pletely and utterly unfazed.

    ¡°Well, you can tell me that again once I¡¯m balls deep in your hungry cunt, then perhaps I might believe you.

    My face got flooded with color and I spluttered again, but before I could respond, he was shrugging out of his suit jacket and draping it over my shoulder. When I tried to jerk it off in annoyance, he jerked me forward with it and leaned down <b>so </b>our faces were close.

    ¡°You want every goddamn person to see you and know what you¡¯ve been doing here with me?¡± He demanded, his hot breath fanning over my lips. I held his gaze defiantly for a few seconds before a low wave of beat coursed over me and I trembled, ncing away from him as I shook my head. He pulled thepels of the jacket over my front before stepping back,

    ¡°Then leave the fucking jacket on so we can get the hell out of here.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Carter 100

    Addison

    AU

    I was in the passenger seat of Zane¡¯s car, with my phone gripped tightly in my hands and his jacket still hanging off my shoulders. My phone was ringing again and Marco was the one still calling but I still felt hesitant to ept the call cause guilt was at the forefront of my mind right now. When I nced over at Zane, he had an eyebrow arched as he nodded at the phone.

    ¡°Are you gonna answer that?¡± He asked and I shrugged, briefly biting at the inside of my cheek for a moment before I looked down at my phone again.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he suspect something?<b>¡± </b>I asked quietly and he didn¡¯t respond until I looked over at him to watch him let out a smallugh with a shrug.

    ¡°Well, do you think I care if he does suspect something?¡± He asked before shaking his head. ¡°What if that¡¯s exactly what I want? For him to finally suspect something?¡± He drawled and my eyes widened as I gaped at him. A few seconds passed by before he rolled his eyes and waved me off.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m just saying, doesn¡¯t mean that¡¯s what I¡¯m doing just yet. If I do want him to know, I¡¯d kiss you right in front of him.¡±

    Color flooded my face as my mouth fell open. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    He snorted and gripped his steering wheel. ¡°That¡¯s what you think,¡±

    I let out a breathless exhale as I looked over the window, my stomach in nervous knots while guilt clogged my throat. I looked down at my phone before letting out a small sigh, then I looked over at Zane who was about to pull out of the spot he packed in. His car got brought around the back of the hall where we exited without attracting any kind of attention.

    ¡°Before we leave, can you briefly go back in there?¡± I asked and Zane frowned at me.

    ¡°Why?¡± He asked as his brows furrowed a little. I let out a sigh and dragged a finger through my hair before speaking.

    ¡°Well, I want you to go in like all is normal and see if Marco speaks to you about me. You can just act like you don¡¯t know where I am right now, just so that he wouldn¡¯t have second thoughts that I¡¯m Witt you right now.¡±

    ¡°And why would I agree to do that?¡± He demanded and I huffed, flopping into the seat.

    ¡°To save my rtionship. This is important. Zane.¡± I sighed and Zane rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Yeah, right. But it¡¯s no concern of mine. I won¡¯t be doing that, cause it¡¯s not like I¡¯m the biggest fan of your rtionship, you know how I feel about it.¡± He informed me and I sighed before stiffly nodding.

    ¡°Oh, I know, cause you remind me every damn time. You don¡¯t respect my rtionship, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s real and you think I¡¯m wasting my time.¡± I breathed out, huffing in frustration at the end of my sentence and Zane barked out augh by the time I was done.

    ¡°Damn, well at least you¡¯re self aware.¡± He drawled and I scoffed. <fn9886> Read full story at ?ovelFind</fn9886>

    <b>11:53 </b><b>Sun</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b><b>28 </b>

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with all that I just said, I was just saying what you always say or imply.¡± I pointed out while he snorted.

    85

    ¡°But I never lie though, that¡¯s the thing.¡± He reminded me but I scoffed and nced away, watching as he started up his car again and began to pull out of the parking spot. He really wasn¡¯t gonna go back in to take off any suspiciousness that I left with him. How the hell was I even gonna exin this to Marco? Would he even believe me?

    My stomach was in nervous knots as the car got pulled into the road before speeding off, my eyes still staring out the window.

    ¡°I hate you.¡± I breathed out but Zane snorted,pletely unfazed.

    ¡°You¡¯ll thank me for this soon.¡± He informed me just even though I vehemently disagree with him, u didn¡¯t bother responding to him. At the end of the day, I have no idea than to call Marco and exin something worth believing to him while hoping that he buys it. This would be happening right now if Zane hadn¡¯te corner me in the restroom. Now he was even allowed into the female restroom and the fact that we weren¡¯t disturbed one bit until we were done was still so baffling to me. I let out a sigh, ncing down at my phone for a few moments, then I grabbed it and dialed Marco¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Where have you been??!!¡± He demanded right after he epted the call. His voice was sharp but also filled with worry and I winced, exhaling long and hard while guilt churned within me, then I spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Marco. I had to leave early for the sleepover with Gregg.¡± I said into the phone, staring out the window as I listened to Marco ask if I was being serious right now.

    ¡°Why did you leave without saying goodbye at least? Without informing me? I¡¯d have dropped you off, for one.¡± He pointed out and once again, I hated Zane for the bites he littered the side of my thrust with, which were the main reason why I didn¡¯t go back into the party.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, he called me that the sleepover started earlier than nned and he forgot to call me this morning ti update me. We were all supposed to see a particr movie by that time, which was why I had to leave at that point.¡± I breathed into the phone and Marco let out a high, still not sounding pleased niybst least he wasn¡¯t as mad as I had been fearing this whole time, but that didn¡¯t make me feel less guilty presently.

    ¡°I was actually worried about you, that something had happened to you or something. You were supposed to go to the restroom and then suddenly you were nowhere in sight anymore.¡± As he spoke, before I could even say anything in response, he added. ¡°Or did you leave because of Zane¡¯s unexpected arrival?¡±

    My eyes widened at the mention of Zane¡¯s name and I coughed and sat up fast, my heart lodged in my throat right now as I exhaled shakily. ¡°What?!¡± I cried out and he made a low sigh.

    ¡°I noticed that you grew ufortable after he arrived. Was that why you left earlier than expected? Because he made you ufortable?¡±

    My heart was pounding so hard against my ribs as I listened to him speak, hating that he was bringing up Zane right now, cause he was right beside me right now, which was making me feel way more guilty.

    ¡°I- no, that wasn¡¯t it.¡± I began slowly while Marco huffed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie, Addi. I don¡¯t care about him anyway. You¡¯re both exes now, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s normal for you to be ufortable around him, but truly if you had stayed back, you¡¯d have befortable again

    <b>11:53 </b><b>Sun</b><b>, </b><b>Sep </b>28

    cause he left a long time ago, long before you even went missing.¡± He exined and I made a choked sound cause I suddenly had nothing to say right now.

    ¡°1. I don¡¯t know about Zane right now.¡± I begs, watching as Zane shot me a Quick Look, his eyebrow arched for a moment as I looked away and continued. ¡°I¡¯m really at Gregg¡¯s, that¡¯s why I left early,

    ¡°What about if Ie over for a bit? Would your friend mind if I crash their sleepover a little? Just for a little while,¡± he proposed and I was frozen in ce and too shocked to speak at first until a few seconds then I let out a choked sound.

    ¡°What??¡± I cried out, my heart pounding so hard within my chest. ¡°You can¡¯t, the guys aren¡¯t gonna appreciate it at all. You can meet them all some other time, not when we¡¯re all in our nightwear.¡± I pointed out and that seemed to finally make sense to Marco cause he let out a sound that just made me know he was nodding his head right now.

    ¡°Alright.¡± He finally agreed. ¡°That makes total sense. I guess we¡¯ll get to hang oot soon again, right?¡± He mimicked and I agreed wholeheartedly, listening as he said a few more words to me before ending it with the signature word.

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    I let out an exhale, my stomach knotting With guilt as I spoke.

    ¡°I love you too,¡±

    After the call ended, I let out a long exhale, slumping against the window and feeling all the strength melt right out from my veins. I suddenly felt drained to the core and sick to my stomach. What was I even doing anyway? What do I even call this? Cheating on my boyfriend with his olde brother of all people? That¡¯s the low of all lows.

    ¡°That was disgusting.¡± Zane¡¯s smooth voice echoed from right beside me and when I nced over at him, he rolled his eyes and looked back at the diss.

    ¡°Listening to you lie your ass off just now. It was so smooth, like a pro at work.¡± He noted, his lips twitching and I felt guilt stab through my stomach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, it just makes me feel much worse.¡± I sighed out as I pushed my hair out of my face. Slumming even deeper into the seat.

    I expected him tough at me or something, but instead he just remained silent and focused on the road, but that made me feel much worse and like the guilt was biting at me from every part of my body.

    ¡°Just say whatever it is that you wanna say.¡± I finally got out through gritted teeth as I sat up.

    Zane shot a nce over at me before snorting. ¡°What?¡±

    I pursed my lips. ¡°You definitely want to say something, I know it. So just¡­ say it.¡± I pointed out and he rolled his eyes and resumed driving, and he didn¡¯t stop till we were at a red light, then he focused his full attention on me as he spoke.

    ¡°I think you just don¡¯t know what you want.¡±

    <b>11:53 </b>Sun, Sep 28

    As his words danced through my mind, I felt a frown slowly settled over my face as <b>I </b>tried to figure out what he meant right now.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right there. You¡¯re confused.¡± He stated and my frown deepened. A little feeling of irritation rolled down my spine cause I genuinely still don¡¯t understand what he meant right now.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ understand what you mean.¡± I stated along with a tiny shrug. Zane didn¡¯t even seem fazed, he just resumed driving once the lights turned green.

    ¡°What I mean is, what do you want in the rtionship you¡¯re presently in?¡± He asked and I blinked slowly, my mind wandering as the question echoed through my mind.

    ¡°I want a lot of things. It¡¯s not even that hard to list them cause I¡¯ve always known what I want.¡± I tell him before adding. ¡°I want love, I want happiness, I want peace, I want¡­ a lot of things which I used to dream of as a child in a rtionship.¡±

    Once I was done, Zane let out a low hum and belly nced over at me before speaking.

    ¡°And so you get any of that from yoor present rtionship?¡± He asked and my mouth opened, already ready to respond but I stopped halfway and blinked cause no response wasing forth. I blinked a few times before slowly letting my mouth fall close, then Zane was snorting and sending one more nce my way.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡±

    <b>AD </b>

    Send gift

    No Ads

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!